tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-53916938449621774922024-03-24T16:32:26.064-07:00Otaku Translation KR/JP Novelsdark blood agehttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06089395197122444344noreply@blogger.comBlogger375125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-4779107245870221302023-04-19T16:01:00.005-07:002023-04-19T16:01:44.952-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 95<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_19.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 2 — Escort Mission Part 4<br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br />Baran's oath seemed to be serious, and nothing had happened during the sixth night. We would return to the capital tomorrow but I shouldn’t let my guard down until the end.<br /><br /><br />With a bonfire in front of me, I remained vigilant about my surroundings.<br /><br /><br />Today was the only day that Nina and I were sleeping outdoors.<br /><br /><br />This was because there were not enough spare rooms in the village where we were to spend the night. It seems that the person who made the plan forgot to account for the escort on the last day. He was very shrewd.<br /><br /><br />Caron was reluctant throughout the expedition, but I forced her to accept it. This was also meant to be a training exercise for Nina, so it was a good time to give her some practice camping. Just setting up a tent at the edge of the village was an experience.<br /><br /><br />I was sitting in front of the bonfire with the intention of giving her some experience as a lookout. The schedule was set up so that I would be first and Nina would be second.<br /><br /><br />Normally, it would have been better to put the amateurs first, but I decided to go with the current order. I thought that since we were camping in a relatively safe village, I wanted to make her feel the pain of being on the night shift even more. I was not sure how much sleep tolerance she had, but I was sure she would be very sleepy<br /><br /><br />If she did fall asleep, I would add a special training session to our future curriculum.<br /><br /><br />I melted into the silence of the night, thinking about Nina’s reaction that will tear her eyes apart if she heard it. I watched the stars twinkle in the sky, illuminated by the crackling sparks of fire.<br /><br /><br />Perhaps it was because I have not had any “Free Time” since my reincarnation, but this kind of empty time permeates my mind more deeply than before. After that, time passed quickly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Six, time to switch.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Nina emerged from the tent, her voice sounding sleepier than usual. If I look at her, I could see that her expression was also a bit dazed.<br /><br /><br />It was great that she was able to wake up without me calling her out, but at this rate, she would probably go straight to <b>dozing</b> off.<br /><br /><br />I chuckled and offered a piece of advice.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'll still keep watching. Go wash your face a little. There should be a well nearby.”<br /><br />“I understand.”<br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She nodded and staggered toward the well.<br /><br /><br />I’m worried that she would fall into the well because she was still a bit dazed, but she could use [Body Strengthening], so I think she would be fine. Worst case scenario, even if she falls in, she wouldn’t die.<br /><br /><br />Nina came back soon. Unlike before, this time she seemed to be fully awake. I was sure because of her gait.<br /><br /><br />When she sits down next to me, I raised my hips.<br /><br /><br />I could fool sleepiness with [Body Strengthening] and Mind Magic, but it was not a perfect solution. Sleep time was so necessary for the human body. The body of a nine-year-old child would be even more so.<br /><br /><br />But before I could head to the tent, Nina called out to me.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I want to talk to you.”<br /><br />“Is there something you don't understand about camping?”<br /><br />“No, just some small talk.”<br /><br />“Is that so?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was a little surprised at Nina's words. She had never asked me for a chat before. She always approached me when she had a clear objective in mind.<br /><br /><br />Perhaps this trip had some influence on Nina. I don't know how it happened, but I think it was a change for the better. I could feel a little bit of leeway in her.<br /><br /><br />Therefore, I decided to go along thinking how I was not sure how much time I would get to sleep.<br /><br /><br />When I sat down again, Nina let out a small breath of relief. But she didn’t speak and simply stared at the bonfire.<br /><br /><br />Huh? I thought we were going to have small talk.<br /><br /><br />Feeling a slight sense of being looked over on the shoulder, I followed her example and stared at the bonfire.<br /><br /><br /><br />*Crackle, Crackle, Crackle*<br /><br /><br /><br />In the darkness of the night and the silence, only the sound of the firewood crackling was heard between the two of us. One or two minutes pass by in a trifling manner, and a feeling of uneasiness builds up in the air.<br /><br /><br />I wondered when they would start talking. With this question in my mind, I glanced at Nina's face.<br /><br /><br />Her eyes were swimming around. She usually has little expression, but now she was clearly upset.<br /><br /><br />If anything, it was like I invited someone but when we meet face-to-face, I don't know what to say to them. I don't know how to cut to the chase because we usually only have a minimal conversation.<br /><br /><br />Most of the time I've seen Nina either expressionless or giggly, so it was refreshing to see her flustered like this. I think it was cute, just like a girl her age.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Haha.”<br /><br />“?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I couldn't help but let out a laugh.<br /><br /><br />Nina also looked at me suspiciously, so I decided it was time to help her out.<br /><br /><br />I coughed and spun my words.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“So, what do you feel about your first escort mission?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I knew that she would be at a loss for an answer if I suddenly asked her about her personal life, so I started with a work-related topic.<br /><br /><br />It seems I was right. Nina widened her eyes but then moved her mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“More normal than I thought. But I do have a lot of things to take care of.”<br /><br />“For example?”<br /><br />“I have to know the position of myself and the escort target, where the enemy is likely to attack, and I have to know if the escort target is in a good mood. I'm especially bad at the last one.”<br /><br />“Well, It’s the representative this time.”<br /><br />“Un, he's a classic racist.”<br /><br />“That said, if your first time is like that, I think you can handle most clients. You rarely encounter anything less than that.”<br /><br />“By ‘Rarely’ does that mean there are some? Less than that…”<br /><br />“Unfortunately, yes. The worst client I've ever had was—”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Nina and I began to create a conversation. At first, it was just an extension of my work, but I was able to lead her on and we were able to talk about our private lives.<br /><br /><br />Although Nina has an image of only training with me, it seems that she has her own hobbies as well. She has loved reading since she was a Viscount’s daughter, and especially enjoys reading romance novels.<br /><br /><br />Unexpectedly, she was a maiden who longed for a prince on a white horse. Well, was it similar for a young noblewoman of her age? Caron doesn't like that kind of thing at all…Well she was a special kind of girl.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What are your hobbies, Six?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> It seems that she wants to change the subject quickly.<br /><br /><br />I was not interested in making fun of her, so I went along with it.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Hobbies, huh…?”<br /><br />“I mean, do you have any hobbies in the first place?”<br /><br />“Rude.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I immediately objected to Nina's blunt remarks.<br /><br /><br />However, she still looked doubtful.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“...I've never seen you do anything other than work as an adventurer.”<br /><br />“That's because I haven't shown you my private life.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Aside from being Six, when I was Zechs, I really doing my hobbie—huh?<br /><br /><br />Looking back on my past, I tilted my head. All I do was work even when I was Zechs.<br /><br /><br />Wait, no, wait a minute. I'm sure I have time for something other than work. Calm down and remember me!<br /><br /><br />It can't be helped that I spend my morning working. I have no choice but to take care of it. In the afternoon, I accompany Nina to her training, play with Caron and the others when I get home, eat dinner, and go to bed…<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Sorry. I don't have any hobbies.”<br /><br />“I knew it.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I held my head.<br /><br /><br />Once again, it was a day full of work. I play with Caron and Orca, but that was not a hobby, because it was my reason for living.<br /><br /><br />In a manner of speaking, I had some hobbies in my previous life. Most of them are related to manga and anime, so it doesn’t exist in this life.<br /><br /><br />I guess I was a workaholic with no hobbies. Well, this was shocking.<br /><br /><br />As I am in the midst of an unexpected shock, Nina calls out to me with a dumbfounded look on her face.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Aren't you too depressed?”<br /><br />“It was an unexpected blow.”<br /><br />“If it's a hobby, you can find it in the future. If you want, I can help you find it.<br /><br />“You're going to help me find it?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I didn’t expect her suggestion.<br /><br /><br />This was the first time I'd ever seen her try to approach another person to this extent. She seemed to have had a very big change of heart, including her wanting to have a small talk with me.<br /><br /><br />In response to my reaction, Nina says somewhat disapprovingly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You don't have to be that surprised. I understand how you feel.”<br /><br />“Sorry.”<br /><br />“It's okay. I'm aware that I've been rejecting other people.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Considering her circumstances of being enslaved, my response was understandable. The possibility of being demeaned again was also a possibility that may pass through her mind.<br /><br /><br />That was why I was curious as to why she was willing to compromise with me.<br /><br /><br />I prepared my mind a little and took the first step.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What changed your mind, Nina?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br />Weekly Extra Chapter<br /><br />0/3$<br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_19.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-81516908681206893462023-04-19T15:59:00.004-07:002023-04-19T16:02:20.644-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 94<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_11.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_56.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 2 — Escort Mission Part 3<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Contrary to my bad premonition, the first three days were uneventful. We would do treatment activities in the village, spend two nights there, and then move on to the next village. We repeated this routine twice.<br /><br /><br />Naturally, Caron and Nina chat with each other in the time between. The chemistry between the two was excellent, and they became closer with each passing visit. I was glad to witness a beautiful friendship nurturing.<br /><br /><br />But, I'm just not sure why I had to tag along…Could it be that this wasn't Caron's true purpose? Not because she wanted to be close to me, but because she genuinely wanted to be friends with Nina? Please tell me, sister of mine…<br /><br /><br />Getting back on topic. <br /><br /><br />On the morning of the fifth day. As we were moving to the last village with the order of Nina, the three carriages, and me, I received a [Telepathy] from Nina, who was leading the group.<br /><br /><br />[Tired: Why the fk an 8 yr old leading the group?]<br /><br /><br />[Demonic Beasts are approaching from two o'clock. Their number is ten.]<br /><br /><br />Apparently, the Demonic Beasts that were invading were from the nearby forest. I think she was a little slow in terms of detection, but for someone who wasn't good at magic, she was pretty quick. She probably detected it using only her five senses, so I would give her a passing grade.<br /><br /><br />While making this assessment, I expanded the range of my own detection technique. I had limited the range in order to train Nina as well. Of course, I have a plan in place to protect the caravan in case we were caught by surprise.<br /><br /><br />The approaching pack appeared to be a pack of Starving Wolves. They look like gray wolves, but they were famous for their ferocious nature. They are strong enough to deal with more than one D Rank Adventurer.<br /><br /><br />Too bad, the one who was going to fight them was Nina, who has already been promoted to C Rank.<br /><br />I gave her some instructions while keeping up our connection through [Telepathy].<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />[Nina will be on the offensive and I will be on the defensive. Let's see how your training pays off.]<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Since this was a good opportunity, I decided to give her combat experience. She has been active as an adventurer up until now, but it would be interesting to see how far she could move while being an escort.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Demonic Beasts are approaching. We'll take care of it over here, so stop the carriage for a while.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The expedition group stopped after informing the nearby church members. I widened my detection and tried to warn the surrounding area.<br /><br /><br />Nina on the other hand tightened her expression and started walking in the direction of the Demonic Beasts. I guess she intends to fight as far away from the carriage as possible. It was a decision that could be forgiven because there was another person protecting the carriage.<br /><br /><br />Her fighting style was that of an orthodox swordsman. She fights mainly with her one-handed sword while using her shield and earth magic to check her enemies. She was a fighter who was more focused on defense, as she was thoroughly committed to “Valuing Life.”<br /><br /><br />It might be hard for her small frame but with the high level of physical ability unique to beastmen and the [Body Strengthening] that she had learned directly from me, she could fight without any problems.<br /><br /><br />Nina also had a talent for swordsmanship, and she may be better than I am at using a one-handed sword.<br /><br /><br />Nina, who was standing on her ground, turned her sharp gaze forward and waited for the enemy to approach.<br /><br /><br />But she was not just standing still. She was setting traps with Earth Magic in progress. They were only small due to time constraints, but they were guaranteed to be effective.<br /><br /><br />A few minutes later, the Demonic Beasts finally appeared. As the name suggests, the Starving Wolves were hungry wolves. They all came running toward us while drooling with bloodshot eyes.<br /><br /><br />It was a horrifying sight to look at. think it was traumatizing to those who are not used to it. In fact, some of the people in the church were screaming and some almost fall to their bottom. If it weren't for us, their escorts, there was an atmosphere in which they would have been incontinent.<br /><br /><br />Well, as long as they don't get confused and panicked, I don't care.<br /><br /><br />While paying constant attention to them, I watched Nina's battle.<br /><br /><br />The first to attack was one of the Starving Wolves. It looked at Nina with glazed eyes and rushed forward in a straight line.<br /><br /><br />However, the attack did not reach her.<br /><br /><br />First, it stepped on a fine spike that had formed on the ground, which reduced the momentum of its rush. It did not stop in its tracks, but it clearly succeeded in distracting its attention.<br /><br /><br />Second, it was caught in a pitfall. It was shallow enough to lower the foot slightly but very effective on a wolf who was distracted. It was caught in a spectacular way and strongly hit the ground.<br /><br /><br />Nina did not miss the opportunity. She immediately slashes off the head of the extended Starving Wolf.<br /><br /><br />Starving Wolves have no learning capability. One after another, the same end result followed, and within minutes, headless wolves were being produced in large numbers.<br /><br /><br />It couldn’t be called a cowardly move since using whatever means at their disposal was the best solution for survival. Nina, who was dying at the slave shop, was able to thoroughly choose the best course of action for her survival.<br /><br /><br />As expected, it was not a complete annihilation, and three Starving Wolves remained. They were groaning in circles while maintaining a certain distance from Nina.<br /><br /><br />Ordinary Demonic Beasts would have retreated once more than half of them had been killed, but such rationality doesn’t exist among them. All they could think of was the desire to satisfy their hunger.<br /><br /><br />Finally, the Starving Wolves attacked. They all rush out at once, revealing their sharp fangs in an attempt to slit her throat.<br /><br /><br />But, as expected, their fangs were unable to reach her.<br /><br /><br />When the Starving Wolves approached a certain distance, a silver flash shimmered. For a brief moment, which felt like a long moment, a line of iron-colored brilliance was drawn in the void.<br /><br /><br />In the next instant, the three Demonic Beasts were cut into three pieces. They fall to the ground, showing a vivid cross-section.<br /><br /><br />Nina slashed them. She swung her sword with such speed that if someone blinked, they would have lost sight of it.<br /><br /><br />The sword was swung quickly, and now blood was beginning to flow from the carcass. There were no drops of blood on her or on the sword, only a red pond on the ground.<br /><br /><br />As mentioned above, Nina was a talented swordsman. The addition of the triple enhancement from [Body Strengthening] had created a sword speed of another dimension. The only person who could prevent this would be me, who could see with [Body Strengthining], or a very skilled melee fighter.<br /><br /><br />This was her growth after half a year. I couldn't think of words other than astonished.<br /><br /><br />Even though it was to train Nina, I was aware that I gave her quite harsh training. Despite that, she didn't raise her voice at all. Instead, she kept facing it as if saying, “More!” in high spirits. Her eyes that were showing full of vigor were hard to forget.<br /><br /><br />It made me wonder what was the source of that greed…?<br /><br /><br />My gut was whispering that it was not a grudge. I saw her talk with Caron, but I couldn’t be sure. Knowing the whole story of Nina's twin sister's (The Heroine) revenge, I couldn't help but be cautious.<br /><br /><br />Well, it has only been six months. It was not something I want to know at all costs, and I could slowly learn where Nina's true intentions lie.<br /><br /><br />As Nina lowered her guard and turned around to look at me. I narrowed my eyes and move.<br /><br /><br />I leaped and held a dagger in my hand. The tip of the blade was—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“If you go any further, I wouldn’t guarantee your life.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was Baran, the representative of the caravan. In his hand was a tube of blowguns, the sight of which was fixed on Nina.<br /><br /><br />He was hiding behind a carriage, out of earshot of other people. No matter how someone look at it, he was on the verge of doing something wrong.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“This—”<br /><br />“No need for excuses. If you swear to me that you will do nothing in the future, I will withdraw. If you fail to do so, I’ll make sure you will pay the price.”<br /><br />“I-I understand! I will not do anything!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Baran said in a trembling voice and threw away the tube in his hand.<br /><br /><br />Acknowledging this, I placed the dagger away.<br /><br /><br />To tell the truth, I wanted to finish him off, but we were in the middle of an expedition. If the representative died, it would surely be canceled. If that happened, Caron’s reputation would be damaged.<br /><br /><br />So, I would have to wait until the expedition was over to deal with this guy. After that was over, there was no need to talk about it.<br /><br /><br />But I didn't think he would really make a fool of himself. He was so high up on the ladder that he could be a representative, but wasn't he a bit of a fool? I wonder where he got such a weapon. In the meantime, I should be on high alert for the rest of the period.<br /><br /><br />The fifth day of the expedition ended without incident, even though it left a disturbing atmosphere behind.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br />Tired: Late update, I'm sorry.<br /><br /><br /><br />Weekly Extra Chapter <br /><br />0/3$<br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_11.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_56.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-3317209863970741582023-04-11T16:27:00.007-07:002023-04-19T15:59:47.838-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 93<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_10.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_19.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 2 — Escort Mission Part 2<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />A week has passed since the attack on the house where Nina resides. As time goes on without any further news, I received a request from Caron.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“An escort mission?”<br /><br />“As you may know, I'm going to accompany the church on its periodic expedition to villages.”<br /><br />“There was some talk about that. I remember giving you permission.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Churches with treatment centers were deployed throughout the country. However, there was a limit to the number of people for everything, and there were many times when small villages cannot be reached. In particular, the environment for examining and curing ill patients seriously was not well developed. Traveling to the city to receive medical attention was also an impossible task at a time when the main means of transportation was still the horse-drawn carriage.<br /><br /><br />Therefore, the method that the church came up with was an expedition. They dispatched personnel with expertise to small villages on a regular basis. It would not cover all the patients, but the number of people who could be saved would increase overwhelmingly.<br /><br /><br />And Caron was a Light Magician. She was an expert who could treat serious injuries and illnesses in a matter of seconds. She was the perfect choice for this expedition, so we had been approached by them for some time.<br /><br /><br />I've been turning them down because of her age, but I thought it was time for her to experience this kind of thing, so I gave them my permission.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“So, it’s a request to Six. They want me to escort you from village to village, don't they?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Even though we were making every effort to maintain security in the territory, I cannot say that it was absolutely safe. The probability of stray demonic beasts and bandits always existed.<br /><br /><br />The church's forces were small, and even with Caron, they were insufficient. That was why I was convinced that they wanted to ask me, or rather the adventurer Six, whom they could trust, to do the job.<br /><br /><br />I would have agreed to the request if it were my sister's request, but since it was a job, I had to examine the details.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What's the schedule?”<br /><br />“One week. It's my first expedition, so I'm going to visit three nearby villages.”<br /><br />“So it will be a small caravan. How many people and how many carriages?”<br /><br />“I don't know the exact number, but it will be around…ten people. About three carriages.”<br /><br />“Fumu, then—”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Caron answered my rapid-fire questions with an endless stream of answers.<br /><br /><br />After several questions and answers, I nodded.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“OK. I'm sure I can escort you with that level of protection, so I'll accept it. Please submit a designating request to the guild. Also, don't forget to explain the situation to the church. I'll pay for it out of my own pocket.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Now that Six was an A Rank adventure with two names. If it was a commission, they would have to pay a huge request fee. It would be a difficult amount for the church, which favors poverty and purity. The reason for designating me was for my own convenience, and it was only natural that I would bear the burden. Well, it was a bit of a match-pumping to have the person being designated pay the fee, but I couldn't touch the funds of the count's estate, and Caron's handiwork was insufficient, so there was nothing I could do.<br /><br /><br />Perhaps not having paid attention to the money issue, Caron hurriedly tries to withdraw her request, saying, “I would rather not bother Onii-sama with this.”<br /><br /><br />But I stopped her.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It's fine. The fact that you don't have much on hand is proof that you mostly focused on your volunteer work at the church. Let me give you a little something for your efforts. If you want, you can consider it a reward for all the work you've done.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Caron's willingness to work hard for the benefit of others was truly amazing. As a brother, I hope she would let me burden the request fee.<br /><br /><br />Then interrupted me saying, “Please wait.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“If it is a reward, I would like it to be in a different form. Since this is my chance to have Onii-sama fulfill my request!”<br /><br />“Oh, is that so?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was shocked. I had expected her to start being reserved, but it seems that my sister has a rather strong personality. No, she was very much a villainess.<br /><br /><br />After that, we agreed that the reward would be something else, and I was assigned to the church's escort mission.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />—<br /><br /><br /><br />A few days later, it was time to leave for the expedition. A clear blue sky without any clouds. It would be a good day for traveling.<br /><br /><br />Before leaving the castle. I stopped by the office to take care of some business.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Take care of them while I'm gone, Orca.”<br /><br />“I've got it!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Orca, sitting in the seat I usually occupy, confidently tapped his chest. The fox ears on the top of his head were moving in an incredibly adorable way. I wanted to hug him, but I had to hold back because I wouldn’t be able to stop myself if I did so.<br /><br /><br />As someone might have noticed, Orca was supposed to be in charge of the office while I'm out escorting Caron.<br /><br /><br />I needed a deputy to take care of things while I'm out. Even though I could use[Gate], I couldn't go home as often as I would like as an escort.<br /><br /><br />That was where Orca came into the spotlight.<br /><br /><br />He had long been taught how to manage the territory by his own brother, Caiser-shi, and my subordinates. He had shown me some of his abilities during the incident with Curtis six months ago, so I decided to take the opportunity to put him in charge.<br /><br /><br />Since he had been studying because he wanted to be useful to me, he was very happy to be selected as a deputy. His whole body was giving off full motivation. It was really cute.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“If they are any emergencies, don’t hesitate to contact me through [Telepathy].”<br /><br />“Un. I won't hide anything from you, so don't worry.”<br /><br />“Well then, I’m off. I have high expectations with your performance, Orca.”<br /><br />“Take Care!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I used a line that seemed to put a little pressure on him, but from the way he reacted, I'm sure it would be fine.<br /><br /><br />With Orca waving cheerfully at me, I left the castle.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />—<br /><br /><br /><br />It seemed that everyone was already present at the entrance of the capital. As originally planned, three carriages and about ten people from the church, as well as Caron, could be seen.<br /><br /><br />And then—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I knew we were late.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Nina, who was standing next to me, was also present.<br /><br /><br />That’s right, this time Nina would be accompanying me.<br /><br /><br />This request was sent to Six, so originally there was no need to bring her along, but I let her go with me for two reasons.<br /><br /><br />One was to give Nina some experience. It would be a great opportunity to teach her how to travel, and also a chance to see how difficult it was to be an escort. It should be a meaningful week for her.<br /><br /><br />The other was personal safety. Ever since the incident with the small Dark Guild, we have not seen any movement from the other side, but that does not mean that we should be complacent. As long as I was placed in an environment where I could not casually use the [Gate], it was safest for us to work together.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I’m sure I have already apologized. I had some work left to do.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was a must that I talk to Orca before I left. It was the one that I absolutely shouldn’t miss.<br /><br /><br />Nina's resentment didn't go away easily, but it should be fine to ignore it. She didn't seem to be in a bad mood. Her tail was wagging more than usual. Maybe she was looking forward to the trip.<br /><br /><br />Well, she was only eight years old. So it was understandable to stop her curiosity to go to an unknown place.<br /><br /><br />While I was grinning at Nina's smiling face, I was approached by a man.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Six-dono, is that correct?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />He was a young man with bush-colored hair and eyes, and an ordinary face that someone could see anywhere. The fact that he was wearing a more splendid monastic uniform than the others made it easy to tell that he was a representative of this expedition this time.<br /><br /><br />I quickly returned my face to a serious expression and turned to face him.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Yeah, I’m Six. Are you the representative of the caravan?”<br /><br />“That's right. I am Baran, the representative of this expedition. I look forward to working with you.”<br /><br />“Likewise.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The other person held out his hand, so I grabbed it back.<br /><br /><br />At first glance, the man seems friendly, but his gaze was very persistent. The first time I saw him, he looked at my black hair and seemed satisfied with it, then he glanced at Nina and burrowed his eyebrows. It was too obvious.<br /><br /><br />This guy was probably from the monotheistic faction who recognizes that “Magical aptitude is a blessing of God,'' which was common in the churches at Foranada. If I look at Caron, she nods her head in a fed-up manner, so there was no doubt about it.<br /><br /><br />Suddenly, Caron clapped her hands. Her expression says she has come up with a good idea. I have a bad feeling about it since the way she was looking at me.<br /><br /><br />It seems that my intuition was correct, and Caron approached us with a smile on her face.<br /><br /><br />She stood in front of me and Nina and said,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Six-dono, it has been a while. Can you tell us about the girl over there?”<br /><br />“Y-Yeah.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She already knew about Nina, so what was she trying to pull off?<br /><br /><br />It would be unnatural to refuse here, so I will introduce her with trepidation.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“She’s Nina, she became my disciple for some reason.”<br /><br />“I’m Nina. I look forward with you…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Nina greeted her somewhat doubtfully. The Mana around her was as quiet as a calm, and her inner feelings were unclear.<br /><br /><br />Normally, I would judge her as calm, but because of Nina's past, I felt the opposite: Which was she was horrified.<br /><br /><br />Unaware of my inner feelings, Caron then continued the conversation in a pleasant manner.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“From the looks of it, you're about my age. Are you an adventurer?”<br /><br />“I'm already C Rank, so I'm quite capable.”<br /><br />“You’re very strong then! If you don't mind, could you give me some of your free time? It is rare to find an adventurer of my age, and I would be very interested in listening to your story.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I see, so that was how it was.<br /><br /> <br /><br />I have told my relatives about Nina's situation to some extent. Perhaps Caron was trying to be Nina's friend. Perhaps she was trying to soothe her heart by showing her that she was a good aristocrat.<br /><br /><br />I appreciate her thoughtfulness, but I wish she had told me in advance. There was also the danger that Nina would go out of control because of poor stimulation. So far, she seems to be okay, but that was just a result of the situation.<br /><br /><br />While I was swearing in my heart that I would give her a sermon later, Nina opened her mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I was hired, so I should obey the employer’s orders.”<br /><br />“It's not an order, it's a request. If Nina doesn't like it, I won't force you.”<br /><br />“......”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She turned to me with a slightly confused look. She looks as if she has discovered a rare animal saying, “What is this creature?”<br /><br /><br />I knew it couldn’t be helped given the circumstances, but that reaction was pretty rude.<br /><br /><br />However, Nina's attitude was a little unexpected. My expectation was that she would reject the proposal immediately. Wasn't Nina holding a grudge against nobles more than I thought?<br /><br /><br />Well, it was not something I need to worry about here. I replied to Nina,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Do as you please.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />This was for Nina to decide.<br /><br /><br />She hesitated for a moment, then muttered softly,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I accept.”<br /><br />“Thank you, Nina! Please take care of me!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Caron showed a blossoming smile, and Nina's cheeks relaxed slightly in response.<br /><br /><br />Afterward, they chatted for a little while. Caron was the only one talking, but Nina didn’t show any signs that she dislikes it.<br /><br /><br />As I watched my sisters' <b>ticklish</b> youth, I suddenly felt a gaze.<br /><br /><br />I turned around and there was Baran, the representative of the expedition. His eyes do not look like a friendly substitute by any stretch of the imagination.<br /><br /><br />I don't think Nina would do anything stupid because she was my disciple and I've got her in check, but…the stupidity of these people couldn't be measured by common sense.<br /><br /><br />I had a feeling that this escort mission was going to be a bumpy ride.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div>Weekly Extra Chapter </div><div><br /></div><div>0/3$<br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_10.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_19.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-46893423464521723202023-04-10T05:12:00.005-07:002023-04-11T16:28:02.177-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 92<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_3.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_11.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 2 — Escort Mission Part 1<br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /> <br /><br /><br />A month has passed since the meeting with Minerva. During that time, Orca's Ninth Ceremony was held.<br /><br /><br />He has been accumulating steady activities so far, but since he has been doing a lot of internal work, his fame has not been so great as to make his name spread among other nobles. Combined with the fact that he was an adopted son, it was a calm ceremony.<br /><br /><br />Actually, it was supposed to end the same way for me. With a distant relationship, I watched over Minerva who took the role of the Duke’s representative.<br /><br /><br />When Orca's Ninth Ceremony was over, Minerva returned to her own territory. She was Tsun -Tsun all throughout, but most of the time it was a reflection of her worry or to hide her embarrassment. I don't think I've ever met a girl with such a tsundere attitude.<br /><br /><br />I like Minerva a lot, but Caron and Orca seem to be different. They complained that her attitude toward me was too rude.<br /><br /><br />Well, It couldn’t be helped since the two of them were not well-versed to be able to read emotions. We would continue to have a long relationship, so I'm sure they would have the chance to learn Minerva's true intentions sooner or later. I'm sure they would get along.<br /><br /><br />With the most recent event over, business was finally back to normal at Foranada Castle. Today, as usual, I was in my office, fighting with a mountain of paperwork. It was a considerable amount, but I have to accept the fact that this was a result of the <b>plan that I am working on</b>. I just have to put up with it.<br /><br /><br />Well, I guess it was a sign of peace that the only work I have to do was administrative work. I would be glad if the day just passes like this.<br /><br /><br />Unfortunately, good things must come to an end.<br /><br /><br />The situation suddenly changed when I was performing a sophisticated and futile high-speed signing technique that relies on [Body Strengthening]. Suddenly, a [Telapathy] message came in.<br /><br /><br />The person on the other end of the line was Nina, a former Viscount’s Daughter who was now a slave in my custody.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />[Six, help...]<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The message wasn’t exactly gentle.<br /><br /><br />I immediately took action.<br /><br /><br />Using [Disguise] I changed my appearance to Six and used [Gate] to Nina. Then, I simply told my subordinates who were present that I was going, and headed for the scene of the incident.<br /><br /><br />Since Nina seemed to be near the entrance of the house she was living in, I connected the [Gate] to the corner of the living room. The place was shaded by furniture, so it was difficult for the enemy to see that I had transferred to the house.<br /><br /><br />Looking toward the entrance, I saw three adult men lined up around Nina. All of them were large, and I could tell from the way they stood that they were experienced in fighting. However, they looked like a villain. They had a shabby appearance that could not be considered formal.<br /><br /><br />One of them was holding her arm and was about to take her away. I'm sure she could use [Body Strengthening], so she won't be overpowered, but considering the situation, she probably called me in just in case.<br /><br /><br />Without much thought, I stepped into the center of the situation. The distance between us instantly changed to zero due to my leg strength being enhanced by [Body Strengthening].<br /><br /><br />I moved next to her Nina, smashed the arm of the man who was holding her, and pulled her away. And then, in an instant, we withdrew to the side of the living room.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It huuuuurts!!?”<br /><br />“What happened!?”<br /><br />“Hey, where’s the kid!?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />A beat later, I hear three bewildered voices. It seems they didn't see the moves I made. From the looks of it, they won't notice us for a while.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I’m saved. I’m fine now so you can put me down.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />As I was watching the trespassers, I heard a voice from Nina, who I was holding.<br /><br /><br />When I turned to look at her, she was giving me a somewhat suspicious look.<br /><br /><br />Why was she suspicious? ….Ah, this was bad.<br /><br /><br />Even after all this time, I realize the danger of the current situation. Although it was unavoidable due to the emergency, it was not a good idea to make contact with Nina.<br /><br /><br />She doesn’t know who I am. I could only fool her with visual information through [Disguise], but I felt uncomfortable when we touch each other like this.<br /><br /><br />I was careful not to show my inner panic as I lowered Nina to the floor, then asked her a question before she could think of anything else to ask.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Who are they?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I pointed at the three trespassers who were still in a panic.<br /><br /><br />Nina, on the other hand, shook her head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I don't know. But they are not ordinary people. They seemed to have followed me and asked me if I was ‘Nina Goschilane Herneus.’ When I didn't answer, that guy grabbed me by my arm. I thought of fighting back, but I called you just in case.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I couldn't feel anything contained in the way she said so. So I could conclude that she really didn't know them.<br /><br /><br />Even though she was still in training, it was certainly impossible for an ordinary person to follow Nina without her knowledge. It was a sign that they were trained in stealth.<br /><br /><br />In addition, there was one more thing.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Did you confirm your name?”<br /><br />“No. But I didn't answer anything because I felt I would be in trouble if I admitted it. It didn't make sense.”<br /><br />“No, that's the right answer.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Maybe the trespasser wanted to get a statement from Nina. I could guess that he grabbed her arm because he was impatient with the silence. In short, they needed to retrieve Nina in a hurry.<br /><br /><br />This was getting suspicious. This was not a burglary of any kind, but a crime clearly aimed at her.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You go back to your room. I'll take care of this.”<br /><br />“I also—”<br /><br />“Just go. You wouldn’t be able to do anything here.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I interrupted Nina's request to go with me and gave her an order without question.<br /><br /><br />I have a feeling that this incident wasn’t a fluke. I want to torture and interrogate them alone, just to be safe.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“...I understand.”<br /><br /><br /><br />Since it was true that she was useless in interrogation, she reluctantly accepts my order. She entered her private room looking somewhat dejected.<br /><br /><br />Acknowledging this, I immediately went into action.<br /><br /><br />First, I started by neutralizing the trespasser. Although I broke one of the trespassers’ arms, all three of them were still able to move around normally. I should probably turn them into caterpillars. Deploying my improved [Baule de Tesoro], commence attack!!<br /><br /><br />—All right, the suppression was complete. The way they screamed was noisy, so I used [Analgesia] to ease their pain.<br /><br /><br />When the three of them had become caterpillars, I asked,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“So, who are you guys?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />My voice was filled with [Fear] and light [Intimidation] must have been terrifying for them that they started to talk, dripping all sorts of juicy information.<br /><br /><br />Yeah, it saves me a lot of trouble. But, come on, who do they think was going to clean up this mess?<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— <br /><br /><br /><br />After interrogation, the three were identified as members of a Dark Guild. Since I have recently learned to use emotional movements to imitate a lie detector, I could expose the truth if they were of this caliber.<br /><br /><br />A Dark Guild was an organization like the mafia in my previous life. Basically, they exist everywhere in large cities, and there was no end to the number of them, no matter how hard they were crushed.<br /><br /><br />However, the Dark Guilds in Foranada’s capital had been eradicated. I did everything I could to ensure that Caron and Orca could play safely in the city, so there was no doubt about it.<br /><br /><br />After all, the three who targeted Nina were bandits from outside the capital. I don't remember any reports coming in from the Intelligence Department, so they must have been a fairly small organization.<br /><br /><br />In fact, the guild was a newcomer with a total of only about 10 members, who only know a little bit of stealth. It was understandable that my subordinates did not judge them as dangerous.<br /><br /><br />However, the question remained. Why was such a weak Dark Guild targeting Nina?<br /><br /><br />Although Nina was a former Viscount’s Daughter, she was currently only a war-profit slave. Since her former family home has also disappeared, there would be no money to be made even if she were secured.<br /><br /><br />Inevitably, it could be inferred that there was a reason for personal feelings involved. Someone with an emotional attachment to Nina must have asked them to take her into custody.<br /><br /><br />This prediction was correct and they were asked to kidnap Nina a month ago. The reward was 5 million up front and 10 million upon accomplishment. It was a sum that a small guild would have jumped at. [Tired: Dunno if this was Yen, silver, or gold since the author didn’t state it.]<br /><br /><br />However, this was all the information I had. The client, the important thing, was not revealed.<br /><br /><br />Based on the information I had obtained from the three men, I sent my subordinates to raid the Dark Guild and the person who had made the request, but they were also hired hands. We followed the traces of several more, but they were all just contractors. The people who wanted Nina were apparently very careful.<br /><br /><br />According to the agent, it will take time to find out the big source. The fact that a lot of personnel were being allocated to the <b>plan</b> was also a factor. We couldn't neglect that one, so I have to be patient for some time passed.<br /><br /><br />When it comes to searching for unidentified people, as expected, I couldn’t give any help. There was no choice but to do it steadily with human wave tactics.<br /><br /><br />The incident with Nina was not going to be solved so easily. For the time being, the Dark Guild that was responsible for the attack was crushed, and Nina was banned from acting alone for a while.<br /><br /><br />It was a bit frustrating, but we were stuck with the situation as it was. Let's just hope for the best from my subordinates.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_3.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_11.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-58906099460804446992023-04-03T15:46:00.002-07:002023-04-10T05:12:46.760-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 91<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_10.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 1 — Fiancee Part 6<br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br />One month later. A meeting between Minerva and me was held.<br /><br /><br />The place was at the Foranada Castle.<br /><br /><br />Normally, I would have had to go to the Duke’s house, but because Orca's Ninth Ceremony was coming this month, I wanted to avoid traveling as far as possible. The Lorambell Family took this situation into consideration.<br /><br /><br />It was the same luxurious reception room that I had used to have a meeting with the Duke. Until a little while ago, both of our Fathers were also present, but they were not here now. Only two young children were left.<br /><br /><br />That was right, it was only supposed to be the two of us, but—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />““.........””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />From the doorway, Caron and Orca were peering at us. The door was slightly open, and the way they were peeking through it was really adorable.<br /><br /><br />If I were alone, I would just love it and be done with it, but I couldn’t do that.<br /><br /><br />I looked at the young lady or Minerva-ojou sitting on the sofa opposite me.<br /><br /><br />Minerva was a cute girl, worthy of being a heroine. Her white, fine-grained skin and wet feather-colored hair, tied in twin tails, contrast beautifully with each other. Her eyes were like onyx, and she has a beautifully straight nose and small lips. She was a beautiful girl who looks great in a gothic dress.<br /><br /><br />In the original game, she doesn't grow much from this point on. As I recall, she was about 140 centimeters tall. If Orca was the Saint's side, Minerva was the Hero side’s loli.<br /><br /><br />Getting back on topic.<br /><br /><br />Such a loli, Minerva, was not agitated despite the obvious stares from my younger siblings. She was drinking tea gracefully.<br /><br /><br />Or rather, she hardly opened her mouth even before that. She was giving off an aura that made it hard for anyone to speak with her. The only time she talk was when she introduced herself.<br /><br /><br />Well, it wasn’t surprising since she was the daughter of Duke Lorambell, so Minerva also was a Magic Supremacist, though not as much as he does. Moreover, she was a very competitive and egocentric person.<br /><br /><br />She has been given high expectations for her future by those around her and has achieved excellent results in a response, but when she was suddenly ordered to marry me, who was someone of a lower rank than her, she became displeased. Minerva's feelings were painfully understandable.<br /><br /><br />However, this engagement was part of the plan. There was also a limit to respecting her personal will, but we could not remain silent forever, even though we were meeting face to face. At the very least, we need to engage in some conversation.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Minerva-san, today we are meeting to get to know each other. Why don't we discuss, if only for a moment?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I spoke to her with determination. She was my fiancée, but I don't call her that. I had to keep a reasonable distance from her, or I would have upset her feelings.<br /><br /><br />Minerva only gave me a quick glance and didn't respond. But I didn't mind. I expected to be ignored. So, please, Caron-san and Orca-san, don't give Minerva a harsh gaze.<br /><br /><br />A few moments of silence passed. Just as I was beginning to give up hope that we would be able to have a conversation by the end of the day, Minerva suddenly muttered, <br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What in the world did you tell Otou-sama?”<br /><br />“Yes?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I nodded my head at the sudden question.<br /><br /><br />She sharpened her gaze.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Otou-sama told me that you were 'practically in control of this Count's territory. How did you manage to convince him of such a lie?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Ahh, I see. So that was where Minerva's perception was.<br /><br /><br />I have figured out the reason for her stubbornness.<br /><br /><br />The duke had apparently given her all the information about my background before deciding on the engagement. This included the part who held the real power in Foranada,<br /><br /><br />But Minerva could not believe it. She couldn't believe that I, who had no magical aptitude whatsoever, could not only run the estate but also develop it so rapidly. The ability to run a territory has nothing to do with magical aptitude, but it was an unavoidable part of her sense of values.<br /><br /><br />After all, Minerva seemed to think that I had seduced the duke. This made her distrust me even more.<br /><br /><br />Hmm, so what should I say?<br /><br /><br />There was no option but to clear up the misunderstanding. In fact, I don't remember admitting that I was in control. It was only on the surface that the Duke thinks so.<br /><br /><br />For now, let me answer in a safe manner.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“There seems to be some kind of misunderstanding going on here, but I never once said, ‘I’m the true ruler of Foranada.’ The Duke must be mistaken.”<br /><br />“Hmph, you’re just saying anything with that mouth.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The way she snorted was really alike to her parent.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Because of Otou-sama’s wishes, I will accept this engagement. I understand the importance of being associated with Lady Caroline. But I must warn you.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She said so while looking at me with a suspicious gaze.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You should know your place as a Colorless man. If you seek a position beyond your means, you will surely be punished severely.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />If someone asks me, it was a very condescending remark. In fact, Caron and Orca, who took it that way, looked as if they were about to leap out of the room in anger. Calm down, both of you.<br /><br /><br />But I had a different understanding. She only said it to “Warn,” me.<br /><br /><br />Because the emotions leaking out from Minerva were full of concern, melancholy, and consideration for me.<br /><br /><br />Of course, there were mixed feelings of distrust and suspicion. However, I understood that Minerva was a kind-hearted girl who was capable of being attentive to such a person. She was a little twisted, though, in that she couldn't take an honest attitude.<br /><br /><br />I could see why she could serve as the Saint's best friend.<br /><br /><br />I knew her personality from my knowledge of the game, but now that I've actually experienced her, I understand her even more.<br /><br /><br />I feel that I can get along well with her.<br /><br /><br />I felt uneasy at first about my fiancee’s case, but I thought it was a good encounter for me.<br /><br /><br /><br />— <br /><br /><br /><br />From this day on, the engagement that could not have been in the original scenario was established.<br /><br /><br />Now then, how would this affect the future? Only God knows.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_10.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-22307496009102030852023-04-02T18:37:00.004-07:002023-04-03T15:46:50.721-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 90<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_20.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_3.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 1 — Fiancee Part 5<br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br />It seems that this man was aware that I’m the one who holds the real power.<br /><br /><br />Well, that was fine. I didn't think I could keep it hidden forever from the nobles, who were a thousand and one on the seas. The question was, how much does he know? After easily admitting here It would not be funny if said that it was a trick question.<br /><br /><br />I put on a smile on my face as if amused by what he just said.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'm the ruler of the Count's territory? hahaha, the Duke seemed to like making jokes, isn't he?”<br /><br />“Stop it. The development of Foranada over the last few years, the cunning of the dark side, and the way the civil war two years was handled. There are numerous other activities, but none of them are possible with that <b>simpleton’s</b> commands. Even the dullest of us will notice.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />That was a good argument that was not scuff. With the Count's (My Father) skill, there was no way that Foranada could have ever developed. Rather, it must have been in a state of decline.<br /><br /><br />But, none of it has proof. Even if the circumstances were telling, it wasn't enough to prove that I was the ruler. In fact, there were aristocrats who paid attention to the unnaturalness of this area and sent out secret agents to gather evidence—all of which we destroyed.<br /><br /><br />Thus, since he has come on board directly, I think there was something more than what he just said, but what was the truth?<br /><br /><br />At present, should I consider the earlier line to be a trick question? I have to watch the situation and behave in such a way that I don't give the other party any information.<br /><br /><br />Therefore, I nodded my head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Excuse me, what are we talking about? I will eventually follow in his footsteps as his eldest son, but right now I am too young.”<br /><br />“Are you trying to play games with me?”<br /><br />“Of course not, don’t be absurd.”<br /><br />““.........””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />With my smile and the Duke’s frown, both of our gazes crossed in silence.<br /><br /><br />After a few minutes of staring contest, it was the Duke who broke first.<br /><br /><br />Letting out a sigh, he then said,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I understand what you are thinking. Indeed, if you had at least one color, you would have been an excellent person. It’s kind of a waste as human resource.”<br /><br />“Thank you.”<br /><br />“I don't mean that as a compliment. Well, it was precise because you are so cunning that I decided to use Minerva on you. Not the Hero who will come this year. I respect your brains, and I will respect your ideas. I will speak of my intentions as you wish.”<br /><br />“Thank you for your consideration.”<br /><br />“Hmph.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The Duke sniffed and threw a glance at the documents on the table as if he was telling me to read them.<br /><br /><br />I picked up the stack of papers and skimmed through them.<br /><br /><br />Since Lorambell only had one daughter, it was clear to me that the girl he proposed was definitely the Saint’s best friend and the Hero’s capture target. Ninety percent of the documents contain descriptions of magic and the remaining ten percent are trivial matters that were unrelated to magic.<br /><br /><br />From this information, I could grasp that Minerva's personality was not so different from that in the game.<br /><br /><br />If I had to describe her in one word, it would be “Magic Head.”* As befits the daughter of a Magic Maniac, Minerva was a girl who was interested only in magic. [Tired: Musclehead but Magic]<br /><br /><br />In exchange, the nuance may be slightly different, but Minerva's performance in the game was high. Her magical attacks and defenses were high, and she was also able to use traps and other tricks. Although she was quite weak in the physical aspect, she was very strong enough to compensate for that.<br /><br /><br />What am I trying to convey was that she wasn’t balanced with me. She was a brilliant woman who could handle five attributes other than light, and on the other hand, I was a colorless person who was ridiculed as a coward. The combination was too unbalanced.<br /><br /><br />Minerva must have been an important political card for Duke Lorambell. In the game, he even went to the trouble of not giving her a fiancee in order to bring in the Hero with excellent magical abilities. He said earlier that it was because he recognized how cunning I was, but it would have been impossible since he was a Magic maniac. My ability was only a reinforcement of the choice, and I thought that he had other main intentions.<br /><br /><br />The first thing that comes to my mind was for him to establish a relationship with Caron. If Minerva and I got married, their family would be related to Caron. If I considered this as a way for him to use that connection to bring in the blood of a Light Magician in the future, it made sense to me.<br /><br /><br />This raises the possibility that the Duke has rushed in without any evidence at all. After all, there was no need for them to admit that I have real power in Foranada. All that he needed was for him to recognize my abilities, and then he could establish a relationship with Caron.<br /><br /><br />If this was true, then it was a very Duke Lorambell-like behavior. He was a Magic Maniac, and he seems to be paying no attention to anything but Caron (Light Magic).<br /><br /><br />I put the documents back on the table and looked at the Duke.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'm going to ask you straight to the point. Why don't you want to make a direct connection with Caron—Caroline?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Hou~” The Duke responded as if impressed.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“There are two reasons. The first is to show my loyalty to the Royal Court.”<br /><br />“Did you know about the engagement with the Second Prince…?”<br /><br />“I think it's only natural, considering my position. We have been making arrangements for some time. Well, the arrangement will probably end in failure.”<br /><br />“Failure?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I tilted my head at his confident words.<br /><br /><br />Then, he started to laugh. It was a different, more human kind of laugh.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“This leads me to another reason. Caroline-dono is said to be infatuated with you. From what I have heard, I have determined that no matter how hard I try, it will be impossible to induce her to change her mind. Therefore, I can assure you that her engagement to the Second Prince is a failure, and the futility of proposing my sons will not be carried out.”<br /><br />“.....”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was at a loss for a response.<br /><br /><br />I had been open about how close Caron and I were to everyone around us. So I was not surprised that he was aware of it.<br /><br /><br />But I guess I shouldn't be baffled when my sister assures me that she loves me.<br /><br /><br />After all, even from a third party's point of view, Caron’s brother complex seems to be excessive.<br /><br /><br />I had already sensed it. While Caron’s love for me has increased over the years, the direction of her love was becoming different from a familial one.<br /><br /><br />Currently, she was not aware of it, so I was leaving it alone. However, I will have to face it someday.<br /><br /><br />Duke Lorambell, unaware of my inner feelings, sums up the conversation.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I would like to establish a relationship with Foranada even if I had to place my card, which is Minerva. I think there are advantages to having the backing of the Lorambell family, don't you?”<br /><br />“Certainly, that is a point I am glad to hear.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I went to this meeting because I wanted to have a check on the Royal Court until preparations were made.<br /><br /><br />However, it was also difficult to deepen the relationship too much.<br /><br /><br />For the current Foranada, there were too many things to keep secret. I was worried about whether I would be able to keep the secret if someone interfered with us because I’m engaged to her.<br /><br /><br />The Duke’s eyes narrowed for a moment at the words and actions that I made, but they quickly returned to normal. Then he got up, stating that he had done his business.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'm heading back now. As I said before, I would appreciate an early response, but think carefully.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />With these words, Duke Lorambell gallantly left the room.<br /><br /><br />After watching him, I pondered.<br /><br /><br />Now then, what should I do?<br /><br /><br />Minerva was an important character for both main characters. If I were to settle into the position as her fiancee, there was a possibility that I would be involved in the game scenario in a strange way.<br /><br /><br />However, it was too late for that.<br /><br /><br />I've been working like I don't give a damn about the game. Caron was no longer a villainess and Orca's character has undergone a major transformation.<br /><br /><br />The same was true with this meeting. Because I made Caron famous because my relationship with her was very deep and because I was presumed to be politically brilliant. For these three reasons, Duke Lorambell chose to form a relationship with me. Even if he had to place down his card, Minerva, which he had carefully saved in the game.<br /><br /><br />Well, some of the steps were the same as in the original game. It cannot be said that it completely deviated from the game.<br /><br /><br />After all, the possibility of being involved in a scenario exists whether I was involved with the characters in the game or not. It was difficult to draw conclusions about engagement based on how the game was played.<br /><br /><br />If this was the case, should I think politically?<br /><br /><br />After thinking that far, I stopped thinking for a moment. If we were talking politics, I thought it would be better to have my subordinates involved to reach a better result.<br /><br /><br />Immediately after that, I held a meeting with my subordinates.<br /><br /><br /><br />—<br /><br /><br /><br />—Let me start with the conclusion. It has been decided that Minerva and I will be engaged.<br /><br /><br />If the <b>plan</b> was implemented by the end of this fiscal year, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Also, Daniel from Foreign Affairs strongly recommended, “You can’t miss this engagement!” and some of them strongly pushed for it. It was a secret that I was a little taken aback by their desperation.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div>Tired: Hi there! sorry for the late update. I was really busy these days because of our college thesis so I don't have time to post the latest chapter.<br /><br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_20.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_3.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-22380194039538400012023-03-20T09:15:00.006-07:002023-04-02T18:38:01.812-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 89<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_17.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 1 — Fiancee Part 4<br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br />A few days later, my birthday came around. This year was not just a birthday, but more hectic than usual due to the forthcoming Ninth Ceremony. With the Count (My Father) also have to be present, coupled with the preparations for the ceremony, my subordinates were busy working until the day of the ceremony.<br /><br /><br />However, my Ninth Ceremony won't be thrilling. Ostensibly, I’m regarded as a colorless person who was heartless and hides behind his younger siblings. Although invitations were sent to the surrounding nobles, most of them were just proxies. All we have to do was to watch out for the Count's mouth.<br /><br /><br />The prediction was almost right on target. Every house of the same rank or higher than Foranada was represented by a proxy.<br /><br /><br />However, there was one situation that caught me and my subordinates off guard.<br /><br /><br />And that was—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I am truly happy for you to have reached your Ninth Ceremony. Congratulations, Zechs-dono.”<br /><br />“Thank you for taking the trouble to come here, <b>Duke</b> Lorambel.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />A middle-aged man shakes hands with me. The man has black hair and vermilion eyes, a stern face, and a muscular body.<br /><br /><br />His name was Johbach Stemholz Can Lorambell, and he has a strict military air about him that matches his appearance. As I mentioned earlier, he was a Duke.<br /><br /><br />The current head of a Ducal Family attended the Ninth Ceremony of the notorious Son of a Count. It was an unexpected situation<br /><br /><br />It was true that I sent the Duke an invitation since they were a neighbor three territories away. However, who could have expected that he would show up at the Ninth Ceremony of the idiot Son of Foranada, who was not even parochial?<br /><br /><br />Naturally, all the attendees were dismayed. Even those who had been informed of the event beforehand were agitated. They didn't know how to react. The only one who was smiling in a calm manner was probably the Count (My Father).<br /><br /><br />In the end, the Ninth Ceremony ends with an air of tension in the air. It was an awkward time, like a disaster, not a festival.<br /><br /><br />Although the Duke of Lorambell did not take any action during the ceremony, he could not have gone to Foranada just to celebrate.<br /><br /><br />As it turned out, my guess was correct. After the ceremony, I sent the Count back to his room, and while I was moving with Shion, a servant came to tell me the Duke's message.<br /><br /><br />According to him, he wanted to talk with me alone. It was too suspicious an invitation. Especially when he didn't allow the Count (My Father) to be present, I could sense their intentions.<br /><br /><br />I instructed the servant to set up the meeting as soon as possible, and then I moved my legs again.<br /><br /><br />I couldn’t refuse. I was genuinely interested in the meeting, partly because it was with a nobleman of higher rank. What was he going to say to me, to a kid with ill repute?<br /><br /><br />And even though the Duke of Lorambel was a descendant of the Holy Royal Family, he does not belong to the same faction as the Holy Royal Family, the Royal Court faction that advocates the absolute rule of the Holy King. Rather, he was the leader of the aristocratic faction, which was in a confrontational relationship.<br /><br /><br />Well, there was probably a lot of political speculation involved. It was not important now, so I will leave that at the back of my mind.<br /><br /><br />The emphasis here should be on the fact that they belong to a faction that was at odds with the Royal Court. In other words, if I could get him to talk nicely, I might be able to keep the Royal Court in check. Even though I understood it was a trap, it was worth listening to him just for that.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Zechs-sama.”<br /><br />“It's all right.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Shion's sorrowful voice rings out.<br /><br /><br />I know she wants to tell me about the dangers of meeting alone with him, but I'm very aware of that. Naturally, I'll be very careful.<br /><br /><br />But in all likelihood, there should be no problem. I couldn’t sense any hostility from the Duke, and above all, I could assure her that he would not use any tricks on me.<br /><br /><br />Will it be a demon or a snake?<br /><br /><br />The meeting with Lorambell will be held in ten minutes.<br /><br /><br />Let's take a look at what kind of person Johbach Stemholz Can Lorambell was.<br /><br /><br />Duke Lorambell was more than famous for his position alone, but he also had another nickname that spread throughout the world<br /><br /><br />And that was, “Magic Maniac.” It was a double meaning of “Magic Lord,” which means having a deep knowledge of magic and being a Magic Maniac who values magic more than anything else.<br /><br /><br />His magical supremacy was hardcore. He would not hire anyone with a low aptitude for magic, no matter how good their other abilities were, and he would not listen to them. He would not listen to anyone who was not good at magic. He decides who his children's friends and marriage partners are based on their magical abilities. There were too many other episodes to mention.<br /><br /><br />I had experienced these episodes in the game.<br /><br /><br />That’s right, Duke Lorambell was a character in the game. That was because his daughter was the Saint's best friend and the Hero's capture target. In the former, he was still in the game, but in the latter, he would appear frequently.<br /><br /><br />Having heard all this, someone may have wondered one question. Why did the Duke of Lorambell approach me?<br /><br /><br />It was strange in a lot of ways. It was too far out of line with his philosophy that the duke, who upholds the supremacy of magic, would contact me, a Colorless person. It was safe to assume that he has such an important agenda.<br /><br /><br />In order to clarify that, I brace myself for the meeting.<br /><br /><br />The meeting was held in the most prestigious reception room at Foranada Castle. As per the prior notice, there was no one in the room but me and the Duke. The servant who made tea was immediately dismissed.<br /><br /><br />We sat facing each other on a large sofa. Some time passed as we sipped our tea. The atmosphere of the place, combined with the strictness of the atmosphere, was heavy.<br /><br /><br />Suddenly, Duke Lorambell opened his mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I’m not good with words. I can act like an aristocrat a little, but I don't think it's necessary. What do you think?”<br /><br />“Of course, I don't mind. I am also a man of simple tastes.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I nodded my head in agreement to the line asking if I could speak frankly. As a former civilian, I would like to avoid using pretentious phrases.<br /><br /><br />However, this response turned into regret the next moment.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I would like to propose my daughter as your fiancee.”<br /><br />“PFFT!!!?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The shocking remark made me spurt out the tea I was holding in my mouth at an inopportune moment. The tea went into my windpipe a little.<br /><br /><br />The Duke, paying no heed to my reaction, continued.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“This is my daughter's file. I hope to hear back from you as soon as possible.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />He then put a stack of A4-size papers on the table, which he had taken out from somewhere.<br /><br /><br />I, on the other hand, turned my head frantically while coughing. I was trying to figure out where to start with this completely unexpected question.<br /><br /><br />Fortunately, Duke Loramvel seemed to be waiting for me to calm down. He crossed his arms and remained calm and silent.<br /><br /><br />After I managed to catch my breath, I first asked the question I should have asked him.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Why did you bring this up to me?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />This was not a question about, “Why did he propose to me to take his Daughter as my Fiancee.” I am asking why did he invite me, who was only the Son of a Count, to an important meeting to decide on a fiancée. That was what I am asking. Normally, I would have the Count (My Father) and a subordinate in charge of foreign affairs attend the meeting.<br /><br /><br />I had a pretty good idea of what was going on….but it was a case that I’m trying to confirm.<br /><br /><br />The Duke sniffed lightly and replied in a manner as if it was obvious.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“If I don't bring it to you, who will I bring it to? After all, you are the true ruler of this Count's territory.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It seems that this man was aware that I’m the one who holds the real power.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_17.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/04/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-24841556323288617282023-03-17T08:09:00.002-07:002023-03-20T09:16:15.612-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 88<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_14.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_20.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 1 — Fiancee Part 3<br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br />The next day. I put forward a plan for managing the territory that took Noma's cooperation into account, and as expected, my subordinates questioned my sanity.<br /><br /><br />I had no choice but to introduce Noma. Only I could make it happen because it requires an enormous amount of Mana, and materialize the Spirit as well.<br /><br /><br />The people in charge of agriculture, distribution, and finance were consulting with each other with wicked smiles on their faces, so I am sure they would be able to manage the plan well. For the time being, Noma will be extremely busy. I felt pity for her, but it was a contract, so she had to put up with it.<br /><br /><br />In addition, I introduced her to Caron and Orca. They were calling her “Cute” repeatedly and rubbing Noma the wrong way. I was a bit jealous.<br /><br /><br />Getting back on topic.<br /><br /><br />The work was done in one go. In the afternoon, I was about to attend Nina’s training, a girl in my custody, when Daniel, the executive in charge of foreign affairs, came into the office. He had a difficult expression on his face, so I guessed that it was a troublesome matter.<br /><br /><br />I stopped him, who was about to start with various greetings and asked him to quickly explain what he had to do.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I received a letter from the Royal Court.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Daniel's one word changed the atmosphere in the office. It became heavy and tense.<br /><br /><br />No wonder. The incident with Curtis has been shared with all of my subordinates. Their distrust of the Royal Court was extraordinary. They were so wary that a single letter could cause such alarm.<br /><br /><br />That was proof that Caron was loved by everyone, but let's put it aside for now. The first priority was to proceed with the topic.<br /><br /><br />I urge Daniel to give the letter to me. Then, using the letter knife handed to me by Shion, I cut the seal.<br /><br /><br />The letter was covered with a lot of words, but since letters for nobles were often decorated, I skimmed through it and confirmed only the main points.<br /><br /><br />Five minutes later. I let out a small sigh as my subordinates held their breath. Then, I told them in a simple manner what the Royal Court wanted.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It seems that they want to propose Caron as the Second Prince’s fiance.”<br /><br />“““““““!?”””””””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I could feel everyone gasp. We all had a common feeling and that was, “This is beyond brazen and shameless.” It was totally unexpected.<br /><br /><br />That’s right. I had already guessed that Caron would be proposed to as a fiancee to the Royal Family. She was a Light Magician with a reputation as the “Saintess of Sunlight.” As we know from Curtis' case, the country was in desperate need of such a person. There was no way that the royal court would not take the most reliable means of securing the talent. The fact that Curtis, who manipulates with [Dolls] was reporting that there was no problem probably contributed to this trend.<br /><br /><br />There was nothing unnatural about being notified a year prior to her Ninth-Ceremony.<br /><br /><br />There was nothing unnatural about being notified a year prior to the nine-order ceremony. She was going to be a partner of someone from the Royal Family, so we should be given at least a year to prepare in advance. Well, one year was not much. Are they trying to harass us?<br /><br /><br />But, it had finally come…<br /><br /><br />I had anticipated this engagement apart from the aforementioned factors.<br /><br /><br />Needless to say, game knowledge. In the game, Caron was engaged to the Second Prince. Not to mention that the Second Prince was a capture target, though there was no chance for them to get together because Caron dies on any route.<br /><br /><br />When I remembered the Second Prince, I got annoyed. The Second Prince hates Caron more than when they first met. He ignores Caron, who tries to do everything for him, and doesn't treat her as if she were his fiancée. He also doesn't like her because she was blonde, for some unintelligible reason.<br /><br /><br />No, it was fine that he doesn't like blondes. Considering his relatives, it was understandable why he dislikes them. And yet, the reason I say it makes no sense was that the protagonist, the Saint, was also blonde.<br /><br /><br />I really don't get it. How could he be with the Saint when he <b>said</b> that he dislike blondes? And if I enter the exclusive route, he was still in love with the Saint just like the common route.<br /><br /><br />You have to improve your bad first impression and get to know each other. I understand that was one of the spices of a romance game. I couldn’t help but pity Caron in the game. To be honest, I dislike him the most among the targets in the game.<br /><br /><br />The reason why I dislike him was not only because he was related to Caron.<br /><br /><br />The Second Prince has the character of giving his undivided affection to those he likes, but he was thoroughly cold to those he dislikes.<br /><br /><br />It may sound a little better to say, “His affection for his people is boundless, but he shows no mercy to his enemies.” I often see characters with such personalities as protagonists in recent fiction.<br /><br /><br />However, as a member of the Royal Family, I could only say that he was unqualified. If he couldn't deal with people he disliked with a smile on his face, there was no way he could rule a country. He wasn’t fit to be king because he was not able to mix the two.<br /><br /><br />Well, in the Second Prince’s route, he will take the position of the Holy King. His route develops with the support of the Saint.<br /><br /><br />Sigh…I've complained a lot, but now I have to think about how to respond to the demands from the Royal Court.<br /><br /><br />In Foranada’s current state, it was very difficult to turn back demands from the royal court. And if we were to refuse an engagement from the Royal Family, we would inevitably be bashed by the nobles in the vicinity. Normally, the only course would be to accept the request, but how should we deal with the situation?<br /><br /><br />—Let's put the situation into perspective.<br /><br /><br />As someone has already guessed from my past actions, the power of the Royal Court was quite strong in the Holy Kingdom. This country was also a religious nation, so even though it was organized separately from the church, the idea that “Those who are deeply religious must follow the King's words,” has been ingrained in the country.<br /><br /><br />Of course, they were not so powerful that they could be flexible about anything. The nobles, who were the ruling class, have a certain independence, while the commoners do not.<br /><br /><br />However, there are many nobles who belong to the Holy King's faction for the sake of their power, and if they overtly rebel, they will turn even the nobles of their own faction against them.<br /><br /><br />If I were to overtly rebel, I would make enemies with the nobles of that faction as well. Therefore, I have been careful not to take any hostile action against the Royal Court. It was impossible for us to win at this stage.<br /><br /><br />Then, should I destroy the Holy Royal Family?<br /><br /><br />To be honest, I thought about that too. It would be one way for me to demonstrate my overwhelming military might and keep my surroundings through fear.<br /><br /><br />But, I don’t want to do that.<br /><br /><br />My goal was to overturn Caron’s impending doom—but I didn't think it would be better if she simply didn't die. Even if she survived, it would be too sad to leave her with nothing but a future in which she would not be able to laugh.<br /><br /><br />If a government through fear was put in place, what awaits them was a probing battle with potential enemies. Surely, Caron would not have a pleasant life. Such an ending was not what I wanted.<br /><br /><br />That was why I endure for now. I have to be careful not to fall into the wrong trap, but to act with an eye on the future, not the immediate future.<br /><br /><br />I asked, turning my attention to the people in each department who were present.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“How’s <b>that</b> progressing?”<br /><br />“No problem on my end.”<br /><br />“No problem here either.”<br /><br />“We will need a little more time. But with Noma-dono’s help, our plans will move forward significantly…”<br /><br />“Likewise.”<br /><br />“Same here.”<br /><br />“...No problem here.”<br /><br />“Fumu.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />So Foreign Affairs, Internal Affairs, and Intelligence are all ready to go, and Agriculture, <br /><br />Finance and Distribution were up to Noma. The Knights and the Magician's corps were about to reach their minimums, so I have to seriously ask Noma to do her best.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“How long will it take?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />My further question was answered by the three of them, who ponder the question as they were not ready. After some discussion, the treasurer spoke up.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“We need time until the end of the current fiscal year.”<br /><br />“Just in time.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The Royal Court was of the opinion that they would like to announce the engagement at Caron’s ninth birthday ceremony. Caron's birthday was in March, that was, at the end of this school year.<br /><br /><br />Just in time—no, it was a little too late, since some nobles would probably get the information in advance.<br /><br /><br />However, I couldn't complain. They must have made the utmost effort to come up with this estimate. If that was the case, then we should just go around so that it won't be a problem even if it takes time until the end of the fiscal year.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Proceed as quickly as possible. You can take as much time off as you want after we're done.”<br /><br />“““Yes sir!”””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The three of them responded in a spirited manner. I believe they will be fine.<br /><br /><br />Now, we have decided on a plan.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Accept the engagement to the Second Prince. However, I have no intention of simply agreeing to it. Everyone should make their own preparations toward the end of the year. Next March, Foranada will be on the move.”<br /><br />““““““““Yes!””””””””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />My subordinates were fired up and handled their work at a faster pace than before.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It's going to be another busy year.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I muttered to myself as I watched them work so quickly and efficiently.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— —<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Later, when I told Caron about her engagement to the Second Prince, she reluctantly accepted saying, “You must have some plan Onii-sama.” She seemed to have understood my intentions.<br /><br /><br />As I expected from my sister who was as much of a Brocon as I am. She seems to know everything about her brother.<br /><br /><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_14.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_20.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-35397306744456621862023-03-14T12:52:00.008-07:002023-03-17T08:10:05.629-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 87<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_11.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_17.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 1 — Fiancee Part 2<br /><br /><br /><br />— —<br /><br /><br /><br />However, I couldn’t entertain Noma forever. I've got work tomorrow, and I want to make sure I get a good night's sleep.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'm sorry for all the confusion, but let’s get down to business.”<br /><br />“B-Business?”<br /><br />“Don't get all worked up. You don't have to be nervous. I just want you to answer one question. And, I know it's a little late for this, but please don't use honorifics. It's hard for me to talk to you.”<br /><br />“...I understand. So, what's the question?”<br /><br />“Marina, how did you save the girl who was there when you met her, Noma? You used her Mana to activate your Spirit Magic, didn't you?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was during Marina’s rescue, the heroine of the game, that she first met Noma.<br /><br /><br />It had always been a mystery to me. The reason why Marina had fainted was due to her depletion of her Mana and the reason why a spirit who looked down on humans saved her, who was an ordinary village girl.<br /><br /><br />In the past six months, I had been able to guess about the former. Perhaps Noma and Marina had entered into a temporary contract limited to that moment.<br /><br /><br />In fact, there were restrictions on how spirits could help other races. They have to go through the process of making a contract with the subject and using the contractor's Mana. The person or the contractor was called a spirit magician. Humans and beastmen cannot sense spirits and were therefore mostly elves.<br /><br /><br />Getting back on topic.<br /><br /><br />Then, why the “Temporary” contract? I’m sure that because Marina's aptitudes were fire and water, she could not fully supply Mana to Noma, who was an earth spirit. Transferring magic power to a person with a different aptitude was the worst way to convert Mana. It depends on the skill of the practitioner, but I think the inefficiency was about 10 to 1.<br /><br /><br />Nevertheless, she could not help Marina without making a contract, so she forced herself to make a contract with her, even in a temporary form. And so she prevented her from slipping to her death by exercising spirit magic.<br /><br /><br />As a result, Marina came back unscathed but combined with her innate low Mana, she fell into a coma for a week. This was to be expected, as that was what happened.<br /><br /><br />But that was <b>as far as I</b> could guess. I couldn't figure out the reason why I saved her.<br /><br /><br />It was obvious that the same thing occurred in the game. I was eager to know the truth that was never told in my previous life.<br /><br /><br />Noma then said, with a look of disappointment on her face, “Is that what this is all about?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“That’s because she has a talent.”<br /><br />“Talent?”<br /><br />“She has a talent for being a Spirit Magician.”<br /><br />“What?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I stared at her.<br /><br /><br />I had never imagined this. Marina had no talent for magic. She was supposed to be an ordinary character in every way. At the very least, I have confirmed that her Mana was mediocre.<br /><br /><br />When I questioned her about this, Noma replied with a sarcastic smile.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“The talent required for an ordinary magician and a contractor—a Spirit Magician—are different. What is required of the latter is whether or not they are liked by Spirits.”<br /><br />“Marina, you mean she has a constitution to be favored by Spirits?”<br /><br />“That’s right. Moreover, she has such a special talent that even I, who should have no aptitude with her, was attracted.”<br /><br />“I see.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I couldn't say anything other than nod my head. I had no idea that a character that everyone had convinced themselves was mediocre actually had great talent.<br /><br /><br />The reason why Marina's talent was not mentioned could be roughly guessed. It was because spirits themselves do not appear in the game. Spirits rarely interact with human society, so it was impossible for them to make use of their talents. To use an analogy, it was like being born in Japan with a talent for handling firearms. Casting pearls before swine as they said.<br /><br /><br />As a fan, I have mixed feelings about this after having spent so much time worrying about the game.<br /><br /><br />Well, if I get a chance, maybe I could give her some advice. But that was only if I get the chance.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“All right.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Now that everything was sorted out, I should finish the remaining work.<br /><br /><br />I changed my mind and turned to Noma.<br /><br /><br />I'm not sure what She had misunderstood, but she instantly started to get scared.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“A-Are you going to get rid of me?”<br /><br />“Don't be so uptight. I'm just going to send you back to where you belong.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Originally, I only retrieved her because I could not leave her alone while in a crazy state. If she had returned to a normal state, there was no need to keep her in custody.<br /><br /><br />I thought it was a good deal for them, but Noma's reaction was different from what I expected.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Umm…Can't you just have me stay by your side like this?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She started to say that he wanted to stay with me. What kind of change of heart was this?<br /><br /><br />I asked her.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Why?”<br /><br />“I told you before that I'm a cook, didn't I?”<br /><br />“That’s right. As I recall, It was Mana Cook or something.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Spirits take in Mana as their food, but there was no concept of cooking. Spirits usually take in Mana as it was.<br /><br /><br />However, the girl in front of me was so impressed by human cooking that she was trying her hand at making a dish out of Mana.<br /><br /><br />What does that have to do with what we just talked about?<br /><br /><br />I wondered and urged her to continue,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It’s not like I didn’t do anything while I was inside your magic. There was an abundance of Mana in there, and being a cook, it was only natural that I should work hard at making a dish.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I detect a slight heat riding on Noma's voice. Apparently, it was a happy discovery in her reclusive life. I'm sure it has something to do with my Mana…<br /><br /><br />Noma then says triumphantly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Your magic is amazing. Thanks to being lacking of color, it was easy to cook with. It can be easily processed and transformed into the dish I want. Of course, there is a disadvantage of poor energy return if the Mana is not of one's own attribute. But in your case, it doesn't matter much. The uncommon density of Mana follows that difficulty. If I were to express it in human terms, I should say that you have high nutritional value. And the quantity is inexhaustible, so I can make as many prototypes as I want!”<br /><br /><br />[Tired: had a hard time Tling this part.]<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />After that, Noma goes on and on about how wonderful my Mana was.<br /><br /><br />If I didn't stop her in the middle of it, she would have gone on forever.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“In short, I wanted to use your Mana, so please let me stay by your side.”<br /><br />“That's a little rough around the edges, but that's the way it is.”<br /><br />“Fumu.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I hesitated for a moment and then asked her,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“But what can you do?”<br /><br />“What?”<br /><br />“I want to know what you can do. I'm willing to offer you my Mana, but I want to benefit from it.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I would never have the opportunity to borrow the power of a spirit in my lifetime. I wanted to make the most of the opportunity and establish a give-and-take relationship.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What can I do, is it?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Noma's gaze wandered for a moment, then she opened her mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I can handle most things that involve Earth.”<br /><br />“That's a rough one. For example?”<br /><br />“Even if you say that. I've never been conscious of it.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />For Spirits, exercising magic was about as recognizable as walking for a human being. The spirits were really amazing.<br /><br /><br />I had no choice but to ask a lot of questions.<br /><br /><br />What I found out was that the Spirit was out of the ordinary.<br /><br /><br />First of all, she could improve the nutrition of the soil. As long as she has Mana, she could revive even dead soil. Also, in the field of agriculture, she could improve the quality of plants, although not as much as a specialist.<br /><br /><br />With these two things alone, Foranada's agriculture could aim to be the best in the world. Earth Spirits were really useful.<br /><br /><br />It doesn't stop there. Depending on the Mana, it seems that metal creation was also possible. Since I have a large amount of Mana, I tried it all.<br /><br /><br />As a result, this one also had a destructive performance. I was able to create not only gold, silver, and copper, but also various alloys by mobilizing knowledge from my previous life. Not only that. She was able to refine rare metals such as adamantine and mithril, which were standard fantasy metals, although they were inferior to natural products.<br /><br /><br />Noma says that she could also perform alchemy and that the situation of weapons and magical tools in Foranada would improve dramatically.<br /><br /><br />According to Noma, it was only my abundant Mana that made this possible, but she was definitely someone I want to have in my hands. I immediately concluded a contract with Noma.<br /><br /><br />It was a happy miscalculation. If that were the case, I may be able to bring that <b>plan</b> forward.<br /><br /><br />Fufufu, I'm looking forward to reforming the territory starting tomorrow.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_11.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_17.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com10tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-1514685302295811052023-03-11T06:21:00.005-08:002023-03-14T12:53:25.128-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 86<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_5.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_14.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 3 — Chapter 1 — Fiance Part 1<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“““““““““Happy Birthday!!!!(Young Lady!!!!)””””””””””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Bright voices echoed throughout the social hall at Foranada Castle.<br /><br /><br />Inside the hall were us, three siblings, and my subordinates. Everyone had a drink in one of their hand and was picking at the food spread out on the table.<br /><br /><br />A certain day in March. Today was Caroline’s birthday, my beloved sister. It was an annual event to hold a standing buffet party among relatives like this, and everyone enjoys it without any formalities. I think there was a slight element of a party at the end of the year to thank everyone for their hard work.<br /><br /><br />Even though the participants were only relatives, they dressed up a little because it was a party. The star of the show, Caron, was particularly enthusiastic. Her mini-length balloon dress with a red base color looks gaudy at first glance, but it was a design that was very appropriate for her, as it shows off her bright temperament. Her habitual blonde hair, which she usually wears flowing, was pulled back into a ponytail today, and her white nape of the neck was dazzling. She was usually a cute little sister, but today she was ten times more adorable.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You look great in the dress. You look even cuter than usual.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />When I complimented her, Caron’s red eyes dimmed and she smiled happily. With that smile alone, I could live for another year.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Onii-sama looks great in that suit as well. You’re cool!”<br /><br />“Is that so?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was wearing a party suit that was more casual. It was mainly dark navy. My gray hair was also lightly styled, but I'll spare the details since it was just an excuse.<br /><br /><br />It was true that it was a wonderfully designed piece of clothing, but as a child, I still couldn’t wear it that well. So, I don't think it was as cool as Caron says.<br /><br /><br />I explained to Caron but she just repeated what she said earlier. Well, she was a Bro-con, so maybe everything I wear looks good on me.<br /><br /><br />As I shelved myself and smiled wryly, someone else came forward to agree with Caron.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I think you’re cool, just as Caroline-sama said. I can't help but let out a sigh.”<br /><br />“That's a bit of an exaggeration, Shion.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She was a maid who was my secretary and a former spy for the royal court. Although she has a flaw in that she frequently screws up, she was an excellent person with a high level of ability and a hard-working spirit.<br /><br /><br />She usually wears a maid's uniform, but today she was dressed up. She was wearing a light green empire dress and her pale blue-purple hair was half up. She was usually dressed more maturely, but when she was dressed like this, her beauty stands out so much that it attracts people’s eyes.<br /><br /><br />For various reasons, she has biased views comparable to Caron, since she confessed her love to me just two months ago. That’s why I couldn't rely on her assessment of my appearance.<br /><br /><br />Or rather, “I can't help but let out a sigh” was a bit of an exaggeration. As far as I could see from her expressions, she was serious about her impressions, which was bad for her nature.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Shion looks good in that dress. You give off a mature and lovely vibe.”<br /><br />“R-Really? Thank you very much. I feel like I'm soaring to the heavens, being praised by Zechs-sama.”<br /><br />“You’re overreacting…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />What in the…? I'm not sure what's going on, but hasn't she become a clunker since she fell in love? I ignored it because she never brought her personal feelings into work, but it was embarrassing to watch her like this.<br /><br /><br />As I was being taken aback by Shion's embarrassment, another person called out to me.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Zechs-nii, compliment me too!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The one who made the direct offer was Orca, my beloved stepbrother, who stands alongside Caron. He was a fox beastman with cute brown ears and a tail.<br /><br /><br />It was not just the beastman elements that were cute, but his appearance as well. He looks so much like a girl that I sometimes get confused. Even his gestures were Girlish. Oops, my language was messed up.<br /><br /><br />I bet he looks cute. With this expectation, I turned back to him. And then I looked at him blindingly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Huh? Why a dress?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Yes. Orca was wearing a dress. No matter how I look at it, he was wearing a cream-yellow A-line dress. It was a stunning woman's dress.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“D-Does it look bad on me?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Orca asks anxiously in response to my reaction. The teary-eyed look he gave me was foul play.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“T-That’s not true. It suits you very well and you look cute. I mean, the problem is that you look too good in it…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />What would happen if he, who was usually mistaken for a girl, were to dress up in a dress? The answer was the birth of a transcendent beautiful girl.<br /><br /><br />This was bad. There was a magic that exists that draws someone in even when they know it was a man. I feel like I am about to open a new door. [Tired:GAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE. But hey if there’s a hole, there’s a way as they say.]<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Grrr, To be defeated by Orca is a lifetime mistake.”<br /><br />“An unexpected strong opponent has appeared!?”<br /><br />“Who prepared that dress?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />There was a racket around me, but I ignored it and asked Orca.<br /><br /><br />Then he answered with a puzzled look on his face.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It’s Sebastian-san.”<br /><br />“Sebastiaaaaan—!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I lamented. I had no idea that he, one of the most conscientious of my subordinates, was the culprit. Was there really no salvation for me?<br /><br /><br />Afterward, when I questioned Sebastian about it, he said that he had just forgotten that Orca was a man. To add to this, it was a fact that everyone except me and Caron had forgotten about it.<br /><br /><br />Orca was a scary kid!<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — <br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The party ended without incident, and I returned to my room. I lay down on my bed, getting ready to go to sleep.<br /><br /><br />However, I woke up shortly afterward. I’m receiving a telepathic message. The person on the other end of the line was—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Have you calmed down?”<br /><br />“I apologize for the inconvenience, but everything is fine now-desu.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />When I opened the [Cover Texture], a person appeared from there. The person who speaks in a strange way was the earth spirit, Noma. Brown hair and eyes, a dignified face, and clothes were reminiscent of a nobleman. Nothing different from before.<br /><br /><br />It's been half a year. She had been holed up in my [Cover Texture] ever since she went insane, but just now she asked to go outside.<br /><br /><br />I met her with some concern in my heart, but so far she has behaved calmly. Although I was a little concerned about her tone of voice, we were able to communicate without a hitch. While she was a hermit, I couldn't have a conversation with her at all…<br /><br /><br />Noma bowed down on her knees.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Demon God-sama, I apologize for the outrageous disrespect I showed to you the other day-desu! As you can see, I am deeply sorry, so please spare my life-desu! Please forgive me!”<br /><br />“Wait—wait a minute.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I panicked. What was this spirit suddenly saying? I was surprised at her sudden apology, but she was also calling me by an unfamiliar honorific title and starting to talk nonsense that I don't know where to begin.<br /><br /><br />The unexpected situation gave me a mild headache.<br /><br /><br />However, being perplexed would not solve the problem. I tried to calm my mind and spoke to Noma in an orderly fashion.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“First of all, I want to point out that I have no intention of harming you at all.”<br /><br />“You will spare my life!?”<br /><br />“Of course. I never intended to kill you in the first place. So please don't let those eyes shine.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I don't know what kind of mindset she has to be in to come to the conclusion that I'm going to kill her. 9 out of 10, it probably has to do something with the “Demon God” that she said.<br /><br /><br />I sighed at the spirit, who seemed to be in a somewhat strange state of tension, and continued.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'd like to tell you one more thing: I'm not the ‘Demon God.’”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Noma widened her eyes and tilted her head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You’re not the ‘Demon God-sama’-desu? Even though you have a vastly greater amount of Mana and unimaginable Mana density than the Spirit King-sama-desu?”<br /><br />“I’m just a human.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The circumstances were too peculiar to use the adjective “Just,” but at least my race was definitely human.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What’s with the Demon God anyway?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I know about the Demon King, but I had never heard of that <b>one</b>, which seems to be a higher form. Was it possible that there was a backstory that has never been publicly revealed? I'd like to think that there was no such thing, but considering the expansive nature of the original game, I couldn’t say for sure.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It is an existence that is handed down among the spirits. It is feared that they control all the demons in the world and treat them like limbs.”<br /><br />“All of the demons, huh? That means they could use all magic, right? In other words, I am not the Demon God.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Wouldn’t it be a monster to be able to handle all kinds of magic? Remind me of my teacher(Akatsuki)—Hmm?<br /><br /><br />…No way. No, I could think of other possibilities, and for now, I'll just put it in the corner of my mind. However, Akatsuki and Noma should never be allowed to meet in the future, all right.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You’re not the Demon God with that amount of Mana? What’s more, a human? That's absurd. But it’s true that he doesn’t give off that demonic air…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Perhaps shocked by my comment, Noma mumbles and questions herself. I was a little scared.<br /><br /><br />The first time we met, I could understand some of her feelings from her attitude. The perception of human beings among the spirits was that they were insignificant beings who were not good at handling Mana. Her pride must have been shattered because she had been defeated by such a lowly creature (me) in the area in terms of Mana.<br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_5.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_14.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com8tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-36617005552355351002023-03-05T21:04:00.004-08:002023-03-14T15:47:49.076-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 85<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_11.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Interlude 6 – Akatsuki – Level ≠ Strength<br /><br /><br /><br /> — — —<br /><br /><br /><br />A boy's yell and a piercing scream reached my ears. The scene of my apprentice Zechs fleeing from the carpet magic attack of my alter ego was unfolding before my eyes.<br /><br /><br />The long, quiet plain was being turned upside down by the bombarding of magic. It was quite a sight to see Zechs frantically avoiding the attack.<br /><br /><br />The terrain was changing as anyone could see it, but there was no need to worry. This was just a world that I, Akatsuki, imitated using [Baule de Tesoro]. The outside world was not affected in any way. So I could attack Zechs around without hesitation.<br /><br /><br />I instructed my alter ego to attack with more fervor and watched the progress. I heard Zechs' resentment reaching my ears, but I ignore it entirely. Well, good luck with that. If he was having trouble with my alter ego, beating me was a dream come true for him.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />An hour later. Zechs was lying on a desolate field, breathing heavily. He was on the ground with all four limbs thrown out.<br /><br /><br />I gently landed beside him.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Iya~ I didn't think my alter ego would get defeated so soon. I've been thinking for a while now, but you’re developing so fast.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />That’s right, the alter ego that had been Zechs' opponent had been buried. At first, he was just dodging, but gradually he read through the attack pattern and launched a reversal offense. I could only admire his deftness after he went on the offensive. This result was unexpected, I thought he still had a long way to go to defeat my alter ego.<br /><br /><br />However, I wouldn't say it was unexpected. It has been almost a year since I started watching this guy's training, and his growth rate was extraordinary. So it was within my presupposition that he would exceed my expectations.<br /><br /><br />From the looks of things, in a couple of years, he would be on par or even might overwhelm me.<br /><br /><br />Although the original was in my head, there were people in this world who were stronger than God's messengers. In terms of the balance of the world, it was a pretty bad situation. Besides, it was not good for a human to study under me.<br /><br /><br />Then, why did I decide to become Zechs' teacher?<br /><br /><br />I couldn’t deny that I was just going with the flow. I am a fool who defied God's will in order to enjoy this world.<br /><br /><br />But that wasn't the only reason. I followed my instincts, but mostly because I thought Zechs wouldn't do anything about the world. For better or worse, he had little interest in anything other than the goals he had set for himself. I could say with certainty that he would never be interested in world domination.<br /><br /><br />Also, Zechs was a good person who was hesitant to abuse Mind Magic. Even if I was wrong, he would not misuse the knowledge I had given him.<br /><br /><br />After a while, Zechs finally caught his breath and stood up.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Are we done with the training for the day?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I hesitate at his question.<br /><br /><br />Since my alter ego was defeated earlier than expected, we have more time than usual. It seemed a little wasteful.<br /><br /><br />—All right. Now that we're here, I’m going to directly teach him!<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“No, let's have a mock battle with my main body!”<br /><br />“You just made that up on the spur of the moment, didn't you!?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />He was screaming about something, but in a real fight, the enemy won't wait for him, does he know that? He was a big boy now, so I’m going to get beat him to a pulp!<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I’m really strong, you know?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Ten minutes later, the mock battle was over. The result, needless to say, was a rag-tag Zechs lying on the ground.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Ugh, you’re so annoying. Can’t you go a little easy on me…?”<br /><br />“Oh, you still have the strength to talk? I am amazed, as always, at how much you've grown.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />He couldn't seem to move a finger on his body, but he could barely move his mouth. This was a surprise to me, even though I beat him up pretty seriously. I have to make some upward adjustments to Zechs' growth.<br /><br /><br />But there was a part of me that couldn't believe that a human being can grow so much. Were all reincarnated people the same?<br /><br /><br />A question that came to me unexpectedly. I decided to ask it honestly since I had just the person to ask.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I have one question.”<br /><br />“That’s pretty rare, what is it?”<br /><br />“It’s about the Saint, I heard she faced me in a game or something but is she really that strong?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I knew that since it was a story, she was going to defeat me, but I had a hard time believing it. I was wondering if there was anyone who could beat me. Well, there was a top candidate right in front of me.<br /><br /><br />Then, Zechs made a complicated, indescribable expression on his face.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Well…It was no exaggeration to say that the Saint and Hero are the strongest among humans.”<br /><br />“You sound like you have something stuck in your back teeth. Say it clearly.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />With that expression, it sounds like he was saying that they were weaker than non-humans—such as me, an apostle of God.<br /><br /><br />It seems I was right.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Both the saint and the hero are weaker than I am at this point. So they don't have the strength that Akatsuki expects.”<br /><br />“Haa? But in the game, you said they’re going to beat me, aren't you?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was so contradictory that I couldn't help but raise my voice in a nonchalant manner.<br /><br /><br />Zechs, on the other hand, seemed to have anticipated my reaction and continued in a calm tone.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“According to the comments from the development team in the fan book, Akatsuki was holding back in the game. Therefore, it's not a contradiction if they’re weaker than you.”<br /><br />“Why am I holding back?”<br /><br />“You…You’re talking about yourself.”<br /><br />“No, even if it was about me, it would be me in the game, right? I have to face the situation at the time to understand how I think.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Well, I have an inkling, but there was a person who know the definite answer, and I want to hear it.<br /><br /><br />Zechs, however, tilted his head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Now?”<br /><br />“Hey.”<br /><br />“I really don't know. The reason you went easy on them wasn't stated. Isn't it in your nature to just go with the flow?”<br /><br />“Hmm, I can't deny that.”<br /><br />“You can't deny it?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />That’s right. I was probably just going with the flow. I can't think of any other reason to go easy on an adversary.<br /><br /><br />Zechs' gaze was starting to hurt somehow, so let's change the subject.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“From what you said earlier, are you saying that you’re stronger than the Saint and the Hero?”<br /><br />“That's too blatant…but fine. You're right. I am stronger than both of them in their prime.”<br /><br />“Hoo~ you're saying that for sure?”<br /><br />“Of course. My current level is 121.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Level, I think, is a measure of strength that could be peeked through Zechs' magic, right?<br /><br /><br />I tilt my head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Huh? Didn't you say before that 99 was the max?”<br /><br />“Listen, I don't know what it is, but I've exceeded the limit.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Then Zechs explained.<br /><br /><br />The level indicated through his [Appraisal] was, “It is derived by reading the target's experience with Mind Magic and matching it with my knowledge of the game in my memory.” It does not represent pure strength. He says that skills included in game knowledge were converted into strength, but other things were not calculated properly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“My magic—Non-attribute or Mind Magic—is spectacularly out of scope. And when I did improve my magic skills, I didn't see much of an increase in my levels.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It takes some of it into account, but it was hardly an accurate judgment. That’s what Zechs said.<br /><br /><br />I groaned<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I see. So you're saying that the level you’re talking about is just an evaluation based on the ‘Game Knowledge’ you have in your head?”<br /><br />“That's right. However, the only exceptions are me and Akatsuki, and in most cases, the strength is according to the level.”<br /><br />“Heee~”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I could handle similar magic, but it was quite interesting to hear about the conceptual setting of levels. I'll take what he just said as a reference and try to develop some magic myself.<br /><br /><br />Fufufu, I've got a good idea down. Let's just get back into it and move on to the development work!<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Well then, we’re done with your training. I've got something to do, so I'm going home.”<br /><br />“Eh? that's too sudden, isn't it?”<br /><br />“Laters~!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I use my transfer magic to go back to the end of the world. Zechs was in the middle of making a fuss, but I didn't pay attention to it and let it pass by. New magic was waiting for me!<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div>Tired: Aight last interlude then we'll proceed to volume 3!<br /><br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_11.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-80442623802413642192023-03-05T21:02:00.003-08:002023-03-05T21:04:41.947-08:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 84<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_70.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_5.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 2 — Interlude 5 Marina — The Gray-Haired Prince<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Ugh, where…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />When I woke up, I was lying on the bed in my room. When did I fall asleep? I don't know why, but for some reason, my memory was a little hazy and my body felt somewhat light-headed.<br /><br /><br />After staring at the ceiling in a daze for a while, I heard the door to my room open. It sounded like someone was coming in. I wish they would knock, but if it was my father, I would be angry.<br /><br /><br />As I was making up my mind to do so, my body was shocked. It seemed that someone had entered the room and hugged me.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“O-Okaa-san…!?”<br /><br /><br />[Tired: Mother in Japanese.]<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was my mother who hugged me. She was hugging me tightly while crying a lot. It was a little painful.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“W-What’s wrong, Okaa-san?”<br /><br />“I’m glad, I’m really glad.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It’s no use, she wasn’t listening to me at all.<br /><br /><br />I tried talking to her after that, but she never seemed to calm down. While I was at my wits' end, another person entered the room. It was my Father.<br /><br /><br />I'll forgive him for not knocking. So, please help me.<br /><br /><br />I looked at my father with hope in my heart. But—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Marina…!?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />This wasn’t helping at all. Even Father cried and hugged me.<br /><br /><br />Really, what was going on? Could anyone explain it to me?<br /><br /><br />An hour later. I managed to calm them down and asked them what had happened.<br /><br /><br />Apparently, I had been asleep for three days. I heard that I had been examined by a doctor in a neighboring town, but he diagnosed that the cause of the problem was unknown, and they were worried about me.<br /><br /><br />Then I guess I couldn't blame them for what they did to me earlier…? I'd like to believe that it was because of the difference in our positions but I'm a little confused.<br /><br /><br />—I was in a coma because of an accident in the mountains.<br /><br /><br />Within an hour, my memory had returned and I was able to sort things out. I climbed the mountain with Yudai and Roth, but on the way, we were attacked by demonic beasts, and in the aftermath of the battle I fell down a cliff.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Are Yudai and Roth safe?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I have a bad impression that I was the only one who survived.<br /><br /><br />But my fears were unfounded because Mother shook her head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“They’re fine. The same person who rescued Marina had helped them.”<br /><br />“I gave a stern talking-to to those two who took Marina to the mountains without permission. So don't worry!”<br /><br />“Otou-san. I was the one who agreed to go with them, so so don't be too mad.”<br /><br />“That's right. She's the one who is in the wrong. Marina, you're grounded for a while.<br /><br />“Y-Yeah.”<br /><br />“Yes…”<br /><br /><br />[Tired: Otou means father in Japanes.]<br /><br /><br /><br />Father was flustered, and I replied dejectedly.<br /><br /><br />I hate not being able to go outside, but I just have to accept it. No matter how I look at it, this time it was my fault. In fact, I think the punishment was so light.<br /><br /><br />Well, I wanted to put the punishment aside and ask something else now.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Nee, the one who helped me is a [Gray-Haired Prince]. Is he still in the village?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Actually, I vaguely remember what happened after I fell off the cliff. I think I was faintly conscious. It's mostly vague, just silhouettes and a few words. Still, I was convinced that the “Gray-Haired Boy” and the “Little Spirit-san,” that I had seen had saved me.<br /><br /><br />However, Mother’s reaction was unexpected.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Gray hair? The man who saved Marina was an adventurer named Six…”<br /><br />“He had black hair, right?”<br /><br />“Eh?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />My eyes widened at the unexpected situation. I was so surprised that I had not seen her before. Black hair was the exact opposite, was it some kind of misunderstanding?<br /><br /><br />When I mentioned the possibility of a different person, they looked at each other and gave me subtle expressions.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It's not that I doubt Marina's words, but it must have been something you saw when you were unconscious. Perhaps you were mistaken.”<br /><br />“I’m not wrong! Why are you saying that, Otou-san!?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was furious, but my mother told me to calm down.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It can't be helped for your Father to say that. Because the person Marina saw had gray hair, right?”<br /><br />“What does it matter?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I returned their suspicious attitude, feeling annoyed.<br /><br /><br />But Mother continued,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“A Gray-haired person are people who can't use magic. It was a bit unreasonable to think that such a person could have rescued Marina from a mountain forest overrun by Demonic Beasts.”<br /><br />“First of all, I remember seeing someone with Gray Hair standing out in the village—Ah.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Dad abruptly stopped as if he had an idea what was going on.<br /><br /><br />I approached him.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Otou-san, do you remember something?”<br /><br />“Well…”<br /><br />“Otou-san!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Father put his hand on his forehead, but then began to answer as if he had given up.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“When Marina was lost, the son of the lord was in the village, right?”<br /><br />“Un.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />He was there to inspect the village. I also heard that he was the same age as me. I remember thinking that even though he was a child, his work was great.<br /><br /><br />Then Father continued.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“He has Gray hair.”<br /><br />“Really!?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The timing was too good. That must surely mean that the Son has helped me, right?<br /><br /><br />I was excited, but Father looked reluctant and continued,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I can't imagine that he saved Marina.”<br /><br />“Yes, I agree with you.”<br /><br />“Why?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Their negative opinions made me feel uncomfortable again.<br /><br /><br />Then Father began to explain. Apparently, the son of the lord was a man with ill repute. They said that while his younger siblings were heading off to war, he was holed up in the safety of the capital. They said that his younger sibling was cooperating with the church, but he was the only one doing nothing. He says he was perceived as a lazy and cowardly boy.<br /><br /><br />Hmmm. That certainly doesn't sound like the person who helped me. But…<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I think it was the Son who helped me.”<br /><br />“Why?”<br /><br />“Intuition!”<br /><br />“Intuition…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Father’s cheeks twitched at my response.<br /><br /><br />I understand how he feels, but a woman's intuition can be right, you know?<br /><br /><br />And it was not without any evidence. I won't tell them this, but the “Gray-Haired Prince” wasn't the only one who was with me that day. There was also a Little Spirit.<br /><br /><br />I knew about Spirits from picture books. I had heard that they were usually invisible to humans, that they lurked in the richness of nature, that they had mysterious powers that were slightly different from magic, and that they would disappear if I told someone about them.<br /><br /><br />So, even if the “Gray-Haired Prince” could not use magic, I think he could have managed it with the spirit.<br /><br /><br />The Gray-Haired Prince equals the Son of a Lord was a complete guess, but I felt I was not wrong. It was all intuition, though.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I wish I could thank him.”<br /><br />“Please, don't even think about charging in, okay?”<br /><br />“I won’t~”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Mother warned me worriedly.<br /><br /><br />Who does she thinks I am? The Son lives in the capital, and there was no way that I, living in a village, could visit him.<br /><br /><br />Ah, but all the children of the Holy Kingdom would be attending the Academy and I would like to thank him again then. That's right! Until then, I should study about Spirits so that I could thank him properly. It surely wouldn't be rude if I knew who he was, right!?<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Okaa-san this is…”<br /><br />“I agree. We need to be prepared too…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />My parents were discussing something, but I didn't care.<br /><br /><br />Fufufu, now I'm starting to look forward to the Academy. Seven more years, huh, I have a long way to go.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_70.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_5.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-2427554153062674212023-02-27T06:34:00.007-08:002023-03-14T15:46:54.044-07:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 83<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_27.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 2 — Interlude 4 Nina — The Beginning of an Adventure…? (After)<br /><br /><br /><br />— — — <br /><br /><br /><br />I turned around to see a man with a large build standing behind the receptionist. He was a strong man with sharp eyes and a scarred face. I’m confident that anyone would be terrified even if they were an aristocrat.<br /><br /><br />The receptionist, noticing his presence, sounded somewhat surprised.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What’s going on, Branch Head?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Surprisingly, this guy with a terrifying face seems to be the head of this adventurer's guild. No, he really was the head of this guild.<br /><br /><br />The person who was approached by such a frightening authority was, as expected, unconcerned.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It's rare to see the Branch Head come out to the public like this. Usually, he would say something like, ‘It's hard when everyone's scared of me,’ and shut himself up in the back room and do some paperwork.”<br /><br />“...That’s concerning.”<br /><br />“Yeah, he's got a sensitive heart despite his looks.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Six respond lightly to the words that I muttered unintentionally.<br /><br /><br />Hee…don’t judge the book by its cover, was it?<br /><br /><br />I'm intrigued and look at him—I can't. That’s right, I was scared of him.<br /><br /><br />Ah, he was kind of dropping his shoulders…It seems that I stabbed the final blow. I felt a little guilty, but I couldn’t help it.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“So, what can I do for you? Just so you know, I'm busy with a lot of things.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The situation was starting to get chaotic, and Six turned the conversation to the Branch head.<br /><br /><br />The Branch Head came to his senses and cleared his throat.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Your promotion became official just a few minutes ago.”<br /><br />“Ah–So you want to talk about that?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Six answered in a nonchalant manner while those around us were eavesdropping and made a fuss.<br /><br /><br />A promotion was an increase in rank, right? I think it was pretty important, but why does he look like he was not interested in it?<br /><br /><br />The Branch Head seemed to have the same impression and said in a dubious voice,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Hey, hey. Why aren't you happy that you're going up to A Rank?”<br /><br />“Eh–A RANK!?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I shouted as if surprised.<br /><br /><br />I would like to scream that was impossible, but I've never heard Six’s rank. Even so, I expected it to be reasonably high around B Rank at best…No, come to think of it, didn’t someone say A Rank earlier? I didn't realize it was true.<br /><br /><br />I know how adventurers work from the classes taught by Six. A Rank was not just only the highest adventurer rank. It means that someone has to make a certain level of contribution to their country and was given the equivalent of a Baron title. Of course, it doesn't mean that they could meddle in politics or become a real Noble, but the rewards were unparalleled. I heard that it was a goal that every commoner aspires to.<br /><br /><br />However, there were only a few who could attain A Rank. It was even rumored that someone has to solve a disaster on the level that could destroy a city.<br /><br /><br />I looked at Six seriously. It was true that he had dark hair and eyes, but other than that, there was nothing special about him. It was hard to believe that this man was good enough to make it to A Rank.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Huh? You didn’t tell the young lady there your rank?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Seeing my reaction, the Branch Head let out a surprised voice.<br /><br /><br />Six shrugged his shoulders.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Because there’s no reason to.”<br /><br />“No, It’s necessary. What if she doubted your ability?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The Branch Head made a point, but Six remained as aloof as ever.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“If she can’t judge by my behavior, then she’s getting ahead of herself.”<br /><br />“Muu…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I certainly didn't believe Six’s rank, but it didn’t feel good being made fun of.<br /><br /><br />Perhaps sensing my inner feelings, Six’s smiled bitterly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You're still growing. You should be able to tell the difference from now on.”<br /><br />“.......”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I feel like I'm being vaguely misled, but it would be unproductive to keep on fighting back here.<br /><br /><br />To change the mood, I threw a question.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What did you do to get to A rank?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />If the rumors were true, Six had solved a major disaster. Plus, the fact that he had risen in rank this time meant that he had most recently accomplished that feat. It was a very intriguing matter.<br /><br /><br />But, It was the receptionist who answered my question.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Six-san wiped out a horde of 50,000 Demonic beasts that were closing in on this city.”<br /><br />“What…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />50,000 Demonic beasts? Eh, does that mean a stampede!? And what does it mean that they were closing in on this city? I don't know anything about such a big incident!<br /><br /><br />When the Branch Head saw me with eyes wide open, he burst out laughing.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“That reaction is understandable. The stampede occurred at dawn, and even though it was close to the capital, no one noticed it because he killed them at a distance just as a shadow began to appear. It was only the loud noise caused by his magic that caused a commotion.”<br /><br />“Haa…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The loud noise at dawn made me realize that there was a tremendous earthquake about a month ago…So that was Six’s work…<br /><br /><br />But,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“How did Six do it?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />If it was found out after all was said and done, it should be conceivable that Six might have been over-reporting. Well, only he would not do such a foolish thing, but at least the guild would be suspicious.<br /><br /><br />The Branch Head seemed to have anticipated my question and answered immediately.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“The Foranada Family became witnesses.”<br /><br />“Foranada, you mean…?”<br /><br />“That’s right, the aristocrats who rule this land. This guy has a connection to the point that he was directly appointed by the Count. He has good backing.”<br /><br />“...Is that so?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />All I could give was a small reply. What was going on? My mind couldn’t keep up with all the information coming to me. Wiped out a stampede of demonic beasts, get the Count as a witness, and get promoted to A Rank? What kind of fairy tale was this?<br /><br /><br />Nevertheless, I could understand that these were facts from the attitude of the Branch Head, and the receptionist, and the fact that Six does not refute any of them. I've always thought he was a nonsensical guy, but it seems he was a crazy person on a loop.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You’re not thinking anything strange, are you?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />This guy has strange intuition.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Come on, give me your guild card. I'll update your rank.”<br /><br />“All right.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />After receiving the card from Six, the Branch Head quickly retreated to the back of the room. Not a minute later, he returned.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You are now an A-Rank adventurer. Congratulations.”<br /><br />“Congratulations, Six-san!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The Branch Head and the receptionist congratulated him.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Thanks.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Six replied curtly and took the Guild card.<br /><br /><br />I was astonished and at the same time, I was convinced. Oh, so that's why they called him “Star.”<br /><br /><br />The original A Rank Adventurer's card was purple. The reason it was gold, however, was because it had two names.<br /><br /><br />A second name was not something that could be given so easily. Nor was it something someone could call themselves. In all the surrounding countries, a second name was a title given to those who have accomplished great deeds.<br /><br /><br />And if they were an adventurer with two names, the color of their card was gold. The “Star” I heard when I entered the guild must have been Six’s second name. I'm sure of it, nine times out of ten.<br /><br /><br />I've been astonished since a while ago. I don't know how many times I've wondered who he really was.<br /><br /><br />I let out a sigh.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I’m tired…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I had just registered as an adventurer and received a light request, but I was mentally exhausted. This was all Six’s fault.<br /><br /><br />I glared at him, but he was having none of it. I really don't like him.<br /><br /><br />And so my adventurer life began.<br /><br /><br />By the way, it took me about two and a half months to get used to the idea of being an adventurer and doing daily training. I really thought I was going to die.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Kindly support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_27.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/03/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-35906019821995320912023-02-27T06:32:00.007-08:002023-02-27T06:34:52.743-08:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 82<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_38.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_70.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Interlude – Nina – The Beginning of an Adventure…? (Before)<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br />I(Watakushi|私わたくし) am — No, <b>I</b>(Atashi| アタシ), Nina Goschilane Herneus, is my name. A year and a half ago I was a Viscountess, but now I'm a shadow of my former self. After all, I fell and became a war slave.<br /><br /><br />I don't know what caused the attack on the Herneus family. My Father was taking care of everything in the house, and I, who was not the heir to the family, was never informed of such things. I thought the days were getting tense, but in no time at all, the castle was besieged and I found myself chained in prison. Helplessly, I could do nothing to resist.<br /><br /><br />Even so, my heart did not accept defeat. Because if I broke, the only thing that awaited me was despair. If I was steeped in despair, I would be as good as dead. That was why I glared at all those who were trying to put a price on me.<br /><br /><br />I think it was quite lucky that I, who was such a rebellious girl, was sold to a slaver without being harmed. I was also too young. There were many people who were toyed with in front of me.<br /><br /><br />Rather, the days after I was handed over to the slavers became the toughest days for me. They tried hard to break my rebellious spirit and hurt me. They beat and kicked me on a daily basis, and in the worst case, they even brought out torture devices. Day after day, they turned me into a rag.<br /><br /><br />The sensation in my hands and feet faded, and the cold floor robbed me of my body temperature. And only the vague anxiety that I might one day be sold to a perverted aristocrat crept into my heart during these harsh days.<br /><br /><br />However, what happened to me wasn't the worst possible future. The person who bought me was a rather suspicious black-haired black-eyed man.<br /><br /><br />He called himself Six and assured me that he had no intention of forcing me to be a “Slave.” He said that the law did not allow for immediate release, but that he would set me free in time. He also said that he would train me so that I could live on my own. Which was why I don't understand.<br /><br /><br />What I don't understand doesn't stop there. He also uses magic that was too suspicious called [Pledge] and he keeps taking out exceptional magical tools. I wanted to ask him who he really was. There seems to be an oversized landmine lurking, so I won't pursue it deeply.<br /><br />He seems to be serious about not wanting to harm me. If that were the case, as he said, I will use him at my best.<br /><br /><br />I will survive. I will regain my freedom from this unreasonable world, and I will be the envy of those who have looked down on me, and I will be happy. That was why I can't stop here.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />○●○●○●○●<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Wait a minute. Wasn't this too hard from the first day of training? Eh? You think a beastman could handle it? Didn’t I just recover from being confined for so long? Before that, I was a girl who live a sheltered life in a castle. It doesn’t matter, you say…? When I'm free, I'm going to punch you once. I swear it!<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />○●○●○●○●<br /><br /><br /><br />A new year has begun.<br /><br /><br />It seems that mankind was made of sturdy stuff, and after a month I had become accustomed to an unreasonable amount of training. I'm not sure how to explain it…<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“All right. Let's move on to the next step, starting today.”<br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />After doing 1000 daily push-ups, Six said something like that.<br /><br /><br />His proposals are often unsatisfactory, so I ask just in case.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What's the next step?”<br /><br /><br /><br />But it seems my fears were unfounded this time.<br /><br /><br />Six shrugged his shoulders.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I told you before, I want Nina to become an adventurer. I'm going to have you registered in the guild today.”<br /><br />“Why all of the sudden…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I wondered.<br /><br /><br />Up until now, I have only trained in basic skills. Every day I repeated muscle training, running, and meditation, and was taught advanced studies that I had not learned even during my aristocratic days. I was exhausted both mentally and physically.<br /><br /><br />I was glad to be released from these hardships, but I was also skeptical when he suddenly announced that we would leave. Until now, I had not been allowed to whine even a single word.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'm just letting you know that we're going to continue the training you’ve been doing, okay?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Ah, I was wrong. This only increases the burden on me. I hope he stops joking like that, I’m about to die here. Dying in training to not die was so far from the truth.<br /><br /><br />I glared at him with the determination to kill him just by looking at him, but Six took it in a stride. In other words, he doesn't seem to care.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Now then, let's go to the guild.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I have no right to refuse, so I followed him while glaring at his back.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Here comes Hero-sama!”<br /><br />“The [Star] is here! You guys, get out of the way–!”<br /><br />“So that’s the [Star], huh…”<br /><br />“As expected, A Rank is different.”<br /><br />“Hmm? Who is that kid behind him?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />When we entered the Adventurers' Guild, I—or rather, Six—were the focus of various gazes. I was also looked at with curiosity, but he was the center of attention by far. Almost everyone in the guild was looking at Six and buzzing.<br /><br /><br />It didn't seem to be that malicious, but…It was strangely unsettling. I felt as if I were a rare animal being unveiled in a circus.<br /><br /><br />On the other hand, the center of the storm, Six, does not even look at them. He was calmly walking toward a place that looked like the reception desk. Somehow I was pissed off, so I threw a kick at him—tsk, he dodged.<br /><br /><br />Arriving at the reception desk, there was a woman sitting at the counter with a beaming smile on her face. She was probably the receptionist.<br /><br /><br />The receptionist gave me a quick glance and then asks, <br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Hello, Six-san. How can I help you today?”<br /><br />“I'm sure you can guess. I want to register this guy as an adventurer.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Six urges me to go to the counter, and I bow my head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Please take care of me.”<br /><br />“Yes, likewise. First of all, please fill out this piece of paper.”<br /><br />“I understand.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The receptionist handed me a piece of paper and a pen.<br /><br /><br />After reading through it, I found that there were a lot of fields to fill in, but not many had to be filled in. I followed Six’s advice of “Just the bare minimum” and finished writing.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Nina-san, is it? Thank you for registering as an adventurer. Here’s your guild card. If you put some Mana into it, it will become your own personal card. It will cost money to reissue, so please be careful not to lose it.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The receptionist said a line that was probably a template and handed me a palm-sized card. When I channeled Mana as she instructed, the card changes color to white.<br /><br /><br />Acknowledging this, she continued,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Would you like me to briefly explain the rules of the Adventurers' Guild?”<br /><br />“No need. It’s fine.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I answered immediately.<br /><br /><br />Six had already explained the rules to me. There was no need to listen again.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I understand. Please bring your requests after peeling them off the bulletin board. Please be careful of the rank limitation of the request when you bring it.”<br /><br />“Then, let's take on some simple requests right away.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />As soon as the registration process was finished, Six suggested so.<br /><br /><br />Well, I don't have the right to refuse. As for me, I want to get used to the work as an adventurer as soon as possible. If it was going to be in addition to the hellish training I'd been doing, I need to get used to it quickly. Otherwise, I would die of exhaustion.<br /><br /><br />Both of us tried to turn our feet toward the bulletin board.<br /><br /><br />—But we were interrupted unexpectedly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Ah, wait a minute. I have something to say to Hero-dono.”<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Kindly support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_38.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_70.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-74512807349312736692023-02-26T02:30:00.005-08:002023-02-27T06:33:12.574-08:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 81<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_6.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_27.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 2 — Interlude 2 Orca — True Feelings<br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br />I—Orca, accompanied by Caron-chan, was playing with Dan-kun, Tala-chan, and Miria-chan as usual.<br /><br /><br />The Magra siblings had brought some oil clay, so we decided to use it for creative activities today. We stopped at a corner of the square and kneaded the clay as I hum.<br /><br /><br />It was such an occasion.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You seem to be in a good mood, Orca-chan.”<br /><br />“Really?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Miria-chan suddenly called out to me.<br /><br /><br />I tilted my head in puzzlement at the unexpected comment.<br /><br /><br />Then, Dan-kun, who was struggling with his clay, nodded his head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Yeah, you look soooo happy.”<br /><br />“Un, you were even humming a song.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />As if taking advantage of the opportunity, Tala-chan also responded.<br /><br /><br />I-I was in such a good mood that I was unconsciously humming.<br /><br /><br />Then as I was feeling embarrassed about it, Miria-chan asked me again.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“So did something happen? It's rare to see you in such a good mood.”<br /><br />“Hmmm”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was unaware of my mood, so I was at a loss for what to reply. Was there anything that made me so happy that I hummed?<br /><br /><br />As my gaze wander around with my finger on my chin, Caron-chan, who had been silently tinkering with the clay, opened her mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Wasn't it because you received a compliment from Onii-sama?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />With an exasperated expression, she returned to fiddling with the clay.<br /><br /><br />I, on the other hand, was very much convinced. Well, there was no other reason for me to be happy. Certainly, it was no wonder that Caron-chan was so taken aback.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“What does she mean?”<br /><br />“What did Zechs praise you for?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Miria-chan and Dan-kun, who had no idea what was going on, both tilted their heads. <br /><br /><br />I was once again at a loss for an answer.<br /><br /><br />The reason that I received praise from Zechs-nii was related to the incident that Curtis made the other day.<br /><br /><br />I was in command of Foranada at the time of that incident. Immediately after the attack, as well as after the stampede, the Zechs-nii and Caron-chan went after Curtis, so I took over for them. We had to prepare for the eventuality that a demonic beast had reached the capital, or to cover up the traces of the attack. I tried my best to summarize the complicated information so that everyone would not be confused.<br /><br /><br />After the incident, I was praised again for my efforts. He said, “You did a good job,” and “From now on, I may be able to entrust you with a certain amount of work.”<br /><br /><br />I think it was a wonderful thing that Zechs-nii praised me like this, as well as the fact that he knew I had been making various efforts behind his back. It makes me feel happy and motivated to work harder.<br /><br /><br />However, I couldn't talk about the stampede to Dan-kun and the others lightly, as I have already taken care of the whole incident in private.<br /><br /><br />I turned to the three of them and said, “Wait a minute,” as I racked my brain to think of a way to tell them how Zechs-nii praised me, even though I couldn’t give them the details.<br /><br /><br />Well, if I told them that I couldn't talk about it because it was a family situation, they would back off because they know who I am, but that would be boring. I wanted to brag to everyone about the fact that Zechs-nii praised me.<br /><br /><br />By the way, I have already bragged about it to Caiser-nii and others. He works as a civil official at the castle, so there was no need to keep it a secret. I don't understand why he stopped me with such a dumbfounded look on his after talking for an hour. I wanted to talk more, after all.<br /><br /><br />Getting back on the topic.<br /><br /><br />Anyway, I wanted to talk about it. So I don't care if it takes a little effort. I'm going to tell them all about how useful I've been to Zechs-nii and how he praised me!<br /><br /><br />After a while. I've already thought about what to say. When I said, “Sorry to keep you waiting,” Dan-kun and Miria-chan, who had returned to tinkering with their clay, turned their attention to me.<br /><br /><br />…Huh? I wonder what's going on with Tala-chan? She was paying attention to us, but for some reason, she was giving off a vibe that she doesn't want to get involved.<br /><br /><br />I'd like to call her out, but she was sitting with Caron-chan. And I'm not so airheaded as to let her hear me bragging about Zechs-nii-related issues. It would definitely piss her off because she was serious Bro-con.<br /><br /><br />It can't be helped, so I decided to tell only the two of them. Now, listen!<br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br />“I don't understand.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />An hour later, I was sitting on the floor grasping my knees while drawing circles on the ground.<br /><br /><br />Why did this happen? Because Dan-kun and Miria-chan got mad at me just now for “Talking too much.” What the heck, I went to the trouble of telling them a story. I haven't fully conveyed how much of an honor it was to be praised by Zechs-nii though.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Orca-chan, really loves Zechs-kun, doesn’t he?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was mumbling and complaining when Miria-chan said something like that. She turns her sparkling eyes on me.<br /><br /><br />I wonder why she was saying that was so obvious. As I was tilting my head at what had just been said, Tala-chan, who had been working silently with Caron-chan, took over the conversation.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Not only Orca-san, but Caron-san as well. Their passion for their brother is abnormal.”<br /><br />““That’s right.””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Tala-chan's rude remark was met with strong nods from Dan-kun and Miria-chan.<br /><br /><br />I pouted my lips.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Mou~ isn't that a bit of an exaggeration? Right, Caron-chan?”<br /><br />“It's true that I love Onii-sama so much that I'm called a ‘Bro-con,’ but it's a little offensive to be called abnormal.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Perhaps because she was indeed talking about herself, Caron-chan stopped her hand and countered. I followed her lead and said, “Yes, that’s right.”<br /><br /><br />In response, all three of them pulled their cheeks together.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“They realize it?”<br /><br />“Ahaha, those siblings are really close.”<br /><br />“I don’t think they’re on the level of being close siblings.”<br /><br />“I still think you're rude, all three of you.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Dan-kun and others did not scowl at us, although they stared at us with half-open eyes. Rather, they looked at us with warmth in their eyes.<br /><br /><br />As Caron and I were feeling a bit uncomfortable, Miria-chan, whose eyes had been shining since a few minutes ago, opened her mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Nee~ Nee~ Do Caron-chan and Orca-chan really love Zechs-kun?”<br /><br />“Un.”<br /><br />“Yes.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />We answered immediately. I think we've been saying that for a while. I wonder why she asked again.<br /><br /><br />Caron-chan and I looked at each other and wondered.<br /><br /><br />Then Miria-chan shook her head and said, “That’s not what I mean.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I know more than enough that you love him as a family member. I'm asking if you're in love with him!”<br /><br />““Love?””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />We were stunned by this unexpected word.<br /><br /><br />Then, Tala-chan interrupted us with an impatient look on her face.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Miria, no matter how much you want to, that's just…”<br /><br />“It’s because they’re giving off that feel full of love, so I think there’s a possibility.”<br /><br />“No, well, when I think about it, but…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Unable to refute the statement, Tala-chan shrugged her words. Are we really giving that kind of feeling?<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“C-Caron really l-l-l-love Zechs that much?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The one who suddenly shouted out loud was Dan-kun. He was supposed to be with me and Miria-chan just a while ago, but before I knew it, he was standing in front of Caron-chan while leaning forward. Caron-chan was getting nervous, so he might want to step back a little.<br /><br /><br />Well, it was no wonder, considering how Dan-kun feels. Actually, he likes Caron-chan, though he couldn't hide it as much as he says…His fondness was so obvious that the only one who doesn't notice it was Caron-chan. She was supposed to be very sensitive to other people's feelings, but when it comes to romantic relationships, she was just too slow.<br /><br /><br />As a close friend, I want to support him, but he was too reckless. Caron-chan was not at all aware of Dan-kun as a member of the opposite sex, and the difference in status was too great, to begin with. There was no future for that love to come true unless he performs at a heroic level.<br /><br /><br />(Tired: They’re, like under 10 yrs old, so why the fk are they talking about love?)<br /><br /><br /><br />As expected, Caron-chan looked dumbfounded. Ahh~ this was hopeless.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Love, was it…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Caron-chan let out a small gasp as if she had something on her mind. Then she spun her words.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I honestly don't know. I don't understand what love is. However, I would like to be on Onii-sama’s side all the time. Even if everything in the world is against him, I want to stay by his side.”<br /><br /><br /><br />The emotions expressed in these words were intense. I felt a conviction that would never change. It instinctively took my breath away.<br /><br /><br />I see. Caron-chan was prepared to go that far…<br /><br /><br />I look back at myself, wondering how I felt about Zechs-nii.<br /><br /><br />There was no doubt that I like him. I'm also sure that I respect him with all my heart. I also want to be on his side all the time, like Caron-chan.<br /><br /><br />Then, I ponder what the root of that feeling was.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I don't think I'll ever get a clear answer.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I don't know if it was love. I don't know what love was either. I want to be useful to Zechs-nii, I want his praise and attention. If this feeling was love, then I guess that was it… but I wonder what it really was.<br /><br /><br />In the first place, was it normal for a man like me to fall in love with Zechs-nii? I think it's not strange because people aren't questioning it, but there was something about it that was bugging me.<br /><br /><br />I wondered, but gave an answer similar to Caron-chan.<br /><br /><br />Miri-chan complains, saying, “That’s so boring!” We're just kids, and this was how it was supposed to be, you know?<br /><br /><br />But I wonder if I would get an answer in the future. Just as my father and mother did, just as my Caiser-nii and Liure-nee did, the day may come when someone would stand next to me. Naturally, it would be Zechs-nii.<br /><br /><br />I imagined such a future, and for some reason, a sense of loneliness welled up in my heart.<br /><br /><br />— —<br /><br /><br />On a side note, Caron-chan, who was silently tinkering with the clay, had created a one-tenth the size of Zechs-nii. It was so elaborate that it almost looked like the real thing, and I don't want to confess that I was a little scared of her.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Kindly support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_6.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_27.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-27730115839951792242023-02-26T02:26:00.003-08:002023-02-26T02:30:56.177-08:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 80<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_26.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_38.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 2 — Interlude 1 Shion — Like-Sibling<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br />[Shion’s POV]<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />In the Magical Flower garden at Foranada Castle, there was a pavilion built in the center of the garden. It was used only in early spring and summer, but even though it was in the middle of winter, I—Shion—was there.<br /><br /><br />There was also one person present.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Shion, won’t you tell me everything?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was Caroline-sama, who was giving me a pressuring smile in front of me.<br /><br /><br />I didn’t understand what she meant. Caroline-sama called for me, so I came to her immediately. But, why am I in this situation?<br /><br /><br />I mean, her smile was really terrifying. Normally it radiates a brightness similar to spring sunshine, but now I feel the harshness of direct sunlight during summer. I felt intimidated, which made it difficult to look directly at her.<br /><br /><br />However, I cannot remain silent forever. I was trying to break the situation, but Caroline-sama, the source of the problem, was demanding a discussion.<br /><br /><br />I gathered up my courage and opened my mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Caroline-sama. I'm sorry, but I don't understand the situation. What should I tell you about?”<br /><br />“.......”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She replied with the same smile she was giving me earlier.<br /><br /><br />W-Wha–Did I make her angry!? I was prepared for it, but my fears were unfounded.<br /><br /><br />The next moment, Caroline-sama's pressure lessens, and she puts one hand on her cheek and murmurs.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Ara. Did I not explain myself?”<br /><br />“Yes.”<br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />When I nodded, Caroline-sama uttered an apology saying, “I apologize for that” and finally spoke about the current situation….Well, I am astonished by that explanation.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You see, Shion confessed to Onii-sama, right? I wanted to hear the details of that. It's like a love story if you may call it.” <br /><br />“EH–!?”<br /><br /><br /><br />[Tired: Marites.]<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I let out a voice that was unbecoming of a maiden.<br /><br /><br />But I couldn't help it. After all, that Caroline-sama knew about my confession. Combined with the pressure I had just been under, it was only natural that I felt a mixture of fear and astonishment.<br /><br /><br />I was sweating profusely and my eyes were darting around.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“E-Err…M-May I know where did you hear about it?”<br /><br />“There is almost nothing I don't know about Onii-sama.”<br /><br /><br /><br />Caroline assured me.<br /><br /><br />I was terrified. Wondering if she was stalking Zechs-sama.<br /><br /><br />Then she started giggling.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'm just kidding. If I knew everything, I wouldn't have to ask you like this. I knew about the confession because it was obvious from the way Shion panicked. You asked Onii-sama out on a date in front of so many people, it's easy to guess.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was being teased, apparently. I could feel my cheeks tinting red a little.<br /><br /><br />However, the situation had not changed much. I asked fearfully.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It is true that I confessed, but…how is my punishment?”<br /><br />“Punishment…? Shion, are you misunderstanding something?”<br /><br />“Eh? Weren’t you going to bury me in the dark for trying to lay a hand on Zechs-sama?”<br /><br />“OK. So that’s how you see me. I will bury you in the dark as you wish.”<br /><br />“I-I-I-I-I-I’m very sorry!!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Realizing that I had stepped on an unnecessary landmine, I dared to get down on my knees vigorously on the spot.<br /><br /><br />Caroline-sama, recognizing this, let out a deep sigh.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You have become much less reserved since the last incident, haven't you?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I think she was referring to what happened with Curtis. That was a turning point for me.<br /><br /><br />I raise my head a little and said,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I heard that Caroline-sama looks up to me as an older sister. I thought it would be impolite to be too formal. If it offends you, I will change my attitude.”<br /><br />“No, it is fine as it is. I’m much happier with the way you are now, Shion.”<br /><br />“Thank you.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />An indescribable, embarrassing atmosphere enveloped the place. It was completely my own fault, and I had no regrets, but I felt a little embarrassed.<br /><br /><br />After a few minutes, Caroline-sama cleared her throat.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Let's get back to the topic earlier.”<br /><br />“Yes.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I have no excuse.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I don't mean to make any comment about your confession to Onii-sama That is a matter between the two of you.”<br /><br />“Even if it is Zechs-sama?”<br /><br />“Even if it is Onii-sama. Say, what do you really think of me, Shion?”<br /><br />“Super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super, super duper Brocon little sister. I think the words ‘super’ is still not enough.”<br /><br />“...I have no excuse for that…”<br /><br />“So you’re aware of it.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />No, if she wasn't aware of that, she would be a pretty dangerous person.<br /><br /><br />Caroline-sama cowered her shoulders.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It's an affection I harbor. There is no way I am unaware of it. I'm not happy about being described as ‘Complex,’ but I understand that objectively it can't be helped if you say so.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was amazed to hear her say this more rationally than I had imagined.<br /><br /><br />On the other hand, because she was aware of what she was doing, a question pop on my mind.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Are you not jealous?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Even though the people around her love him so much that they think it was abnormal, she doesn't say a single word of resentment toward me who shows her affection in the same direction. I could not help but wonder about that.<br /><br /><br />In response to my question, Caroline-sama put her index finger to her lips and hesitated.<br /><br /><br />After a few seconds, she began to speak,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I can’t say I’m not jealous at all. I did express my feelings a little a few minutes ago.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />A little…?<br /><br /><br />I almost tilted my head, but I didn't want to break the subject, so I tried to remain silent.<br /><br /><br /><br />“I have received a lot of things from Onii-sama, but I haven't been able to return most of them. I want to be a support for him, but most of the time I end up leaning on him.”<br /><br />“That’s not true…”<br /><br />“No, that is a pure fact. What I am giving to Onii-sama is too little for what he is giving to me. So I thought to myself. I wanted to make Onii-sama extremely happy.”<br /><br />“Happiness…is that why you suppress your jealousy?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I asked with a dubious looked on my face, not seeing the subtle connection between the topic.<br /><br /><br />Caroline-sama did not seem bothered by this and answered honestly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You are right. I want Onii-sama to be surrounded by lots of love. I want him to be respected by many people. That’s what I want. That is also why you can ignore my petty jealousy. Compared to his happiness, my envious feeling is a trivial matter.”<br /><br />“........”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was taken aback by her words.<br /><br /><br />On one side, he was ready to give up everything for his sister's happiness. While in the other, she was ready to swallow her feelings and give everything for his brother's happiness. These two siblings were really very much alike. I felt that the love they have for each other as siblings was too extreme<br /><br /><br />While I was inwardly stunned, Caroline-sama continued to speak.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“If Onii-sama is happy, I will also accept Shion's love. So, will you tell me? I want to know what happened between the two of you.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The eyes that stared at me were like a predator facing its prey. I could not escape from this.<br /><br /><br />Holding back a sigh, I decided to respond to her request. Of course, I didn’t tell her what Zechs-sama's goal is.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The conversation that followed lasted for hours.<br /><br /><br />It turned out that Caroline-sama was surprisingly a moody person.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Kindly support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_26.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_38.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-64806986373287418952023-02-26T02:22:00.006-08:002023-02-26T02:27:48.522-08:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 79<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_10.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_6.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 2 — Epilogue — Family Part 3<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br />“I love you, Zechs-sama.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was surprised. I didn’t think that she would confess her love to me at this point in time, and I was at a loss for words.<br /><br /><br />Then while I was gathering my thoughts, she continued her words.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You don’t have to give me an immediate response. I could not help but express my feelings, but I am not qualified to stand next to you.”<br /><br />“Qualified?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was a question I could barely squeeze out.<br /><br /><br />In response, Shion nodded her head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Yes. I have caused you a lot of trouble about that incident.”<br /><br />“I don’t really mind.”<br /><br />“I know. However, I myself cannot forgive. I’m not satisfied unless I make this redemption. Even if it is only for my own satisfaction.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She stared straight at me with her green eyes and said, <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“This confession is what I really wanted to tell you, even though it may have inconvenienced you. My body and heart are dedicated to you, Zechs-sama. I will continue to stand by your side. I hope you will keep this in the back of your mind.”<br /><br />“Why did you go this far…?”<br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I understood that Shion had an immense affection for me. Not only in words, but also in the feelings of affection that have been radiating from the time of her confession, filling the entire area around her.<br /><br /><br />It was clearly showing. It wasn’t surprising if she said, “I couldn’t hold it back.”. I was amazed that she could keep it a secret until now.<br /><br /><br />However, I did not remember doing anything to Shion that would make her pledge eternal loyalty to me. I could not hide my surprise at the magnitude of her affection that was greater than I had imagined.<br /><br /><br />In contrast, Shion smiled bitterly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I can understand your confusion. From Zechs-sama's point of view, it wasn't a big deal. I was deeply touched when you called me a part of your ‘Family.’ I only had a family that never looked at me, even though I was related to them by blood.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The Sawade family has treated Shion coldly since her birth. Perhaps recalling her past circumstances, she looked somewhat distant.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I fell in love with Zechs-sama when you assured me that I’m part of your family with a powerful will. I felt that I wanted to share my life with you, even though it was disrespectful. For the past month, I have struggled to hold back my feelings. That’s why I confessed to you...”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Shion said so embarrassingly. She looked so cute, and her voice contained such heat that it almost burned as she spelled out her thoughts.<br /><br /><br />I put my hand on my forehead and confirmed that fact.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I like Shion as a family member, so I don't want to make you my significant other.”<br /><br />“Yes, I understand.”<br /><br />“Even if we get into that relationship, your position would not allow you to be my lawful wife. Perhaps—no, considering the laws of the Holy Kingdom, there is a high probability that I will have to take a concubine.”<br /><br />“Being a lawful wife is too much for me. If it were possible, I would be delighted if I could have a piece of your love.”<br /><br />“I’m colorless. People would look down on you.”<br /><br />“I don't care what other people think. I would hate not to be able to be next to the person I love. Besides, I have Zechs-sama, Caron-sama, and everyone at Foranada Castle.”<br /><br />“...I see.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I laid out all the disadvantages of choosing me as a life partner, but they were all easily dismissed.<br /><br /><br />I wonder what attracted Shion to me? She gave me her reason earlier, but I still don't quite get it. Perhaps only she could understand that feeling.<br /><br /><br />That's why I had no choice but to take it head-on and answer. She told me I didn't have to respond, but I decided I just needed to give her some advice.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I have something I have to do. It will probably be ten years before I can say for sure that it will happen.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />To Caron from her destined death. That was my longing and starting point. Until the day I graduate from the Academy, I don't think I'll have time to be distracted by love.<br /><br /><br />Even if Shion were to gain confidence and beg me for an answer, there's a good chance I wouldn't be able to give him one.<br /><br /><br />Of course, I would be happy to have her as a partner if I knew her well enough. Even if it was familial love now, there was a probability that I would change my mind.<br /><br /><br />But ten years was a long time. Shion was now thirty-three years old. In this world where marriages were earlier than in my previous life, it was hopeless for her to find a new love at her age.<br /><br /><br />Because I considered her a family, I felt sorry for this conclusion. I didn't want her to have to wait so long for me that she had to give up her own life. Ten years was a long time, I’m sure that was enough time for her to find a new love. She was now a free woman.<br /><br /><br />If I clearly presented the age difference between us, she would be more or less convinced. That's what I thought.<br /><br /><br />However, Shion's reaction was the exact opposite of what I had imagined. She smiled fearlessly at me.<br /><br /><br />When I raised my eyebrows in doubt, she said with a smile–<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Have you forgotten, Mr. Zechs? I’m an elf.”<br /><br />“But what abou—ah.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />In the middle of asking the question, I guessed what Shion intended to say. And I also understand that this way of worrying was a bad idea.<br /><br /><br />Shion replied with a chuckle.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“The average life span of an elf is two hundred years, twice as long as that of a human being. Moreover, aging does not begin until after 150 years of age, which means that a 33-year-old is considered a child.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was pointless to worry about age-related issues. Rather, because I presented this reason, Shion would not look for another love. For sure, she would say that she would wait for me to be ready.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I will wait for you, Zechs-sama.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Shion looks at me with a firm attitude. It was a foregone conclusion.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Even if it is twenty or thirty years from now, I will wait. Unless, of course, if it troubles you, Zechs-sama…”<br /><br />“N-No, I don’t really mind.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I’m an idiot. Why did I say, “I don’t really mind”? —I mean, if someone asks me with tears in their eyes, “If it troubles you…” I would be tempted to deny it. I like her, even though our vectors are different.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Then, there's no problem.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />She said so with a refreshing smile. I want to hit her once.<br /><br /><br />And then, Shion added a few more words.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“The purpose you have to achieve is something <b>related</b> to Caroline-sama, isn't it?”<br /><br />“That’s wro—”<br /><br />“No, you don't have to answer. There’s no way Zechs-sama would give priority to others unless it’s related to Caroline-sama.”<br /><br />“.......”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was not allowed to make any kind of excuse. Perhaps it was because of my usual conduct, but there was an atmosphere in which no matter what I said, she wouldn’t believe me.<br /><br /><br />I let out a sigh.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“And if that's the case, what do you do?”<br /><br />“Let me help you.”<br /><br />“Haa…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I made a stupid sound at Shion's immediate answer.<br /><br /><br />She then continued without caring.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Caroline told me that a close family supports each other. If that is the case, I will support Zechs-sama since you recognize me as family. It is also a good opportunity for me to make up for my failure this time. Also, if Caroline is in danger, I would like to help her. She is the one who looks up to me as her older sister, after all.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Two people are more efficient than one,” she concluded.<br /><br /><br />I stared at Shion and she looked straight at me too.<br /><br /><br />Both of our gazes crossed each other.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />““........””<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Silence reigned over the area, but not for long. Within a minute, I let out a huge sigh.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“All right, all right. I lost. I'll tell you what happened, but you have to help me.”<br /><br />“Then…!”<br /><br />“But whether or not I will respond to your feelings is another matter. Ten years is a long time. If you find new love at that time, don't worry about me and go ahead with it.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />This one thing was non-negotiable. It was something that must not happen that Shion misses out on her happiness because I got her involved in my mission.<br /><br /><br />She must have realized that my will was firm. Shion nodded her head reluctantly.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I understand. But please don’t refuse my affection for you, okay?”<br /><br />“I understand. I'm not that insensitive.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I understand well that emotions were something that couldn't be controlled.<br /><br /><br />Therefore, as long as Shion likes me, I would do my best to meet her needs. I'm just going along with what she wants.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Fufufu. I look forward to working with you from now on, Zechs-sama.”<br /><br />“—Likewise.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Her smile was both cute and beautiful, which was hard to imagine from her usually cool personality.<br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Kindly support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_10.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_6.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-89793937473346455242023-02-10T07:59:00.005-08:002023-02-26T02:25:08.682-08:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 78<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_26.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 2 — Epilogue — Family Part 2<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />— — —<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />A few days have passed since the New Year began. The relaxing atmosphere peculiar to the year-end holidays had faded away, and the usual situation gradually began to return. However, there wasn’t much change inside the castle.<br /><br /><br />During the New Year's holidays in the Holy Kingdom, it was common for many people to gather together and make a lot of noise. They held festivals and parties with their own families. That was how they celebrate<br /><br /><br />That was why the management side had to clean up afterward. They were probably busier than usual.<br /><br /><br />After those things were settled, the castle finally regained its composure and gave my subordinates a period of time off. Although it was still not as good as in modern Japan, I want to improve the welfare system in this world.<br /><br /><br />In my office, which was quieter than usual, I’m writing again today.<br /><br /><br />Only the hard sound of my pen echoes in the room.<br /><br /><br />Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. For a moment, I was disturbed, but I concentrated on the task at hand, thinking that the maid waiting at the door would take care of it.<br /><br /><br />But it seems that was not the case.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Zechs-sama.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The maid, who was supposed to deal with guests and visitors, approached me. When I stopped her and asked her what the problem was, she told me that Shion had come to visit.<br /><br /><br />Huh, does she need something? I thought that today was her off. I couldn’t think of any reason for her to visit here…<br /><br /><br />I ordered the maid to let her in, as there was no answer to my question even if I bothered to ask.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Sorry for taking your precious time, Zechs-sama.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Shion, who entered the room, was wearing plain clothes. It was understandable since she was not working for today. However, since she was visiting the office, she was dressed formally. Was it more like a casual suit?<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Don’t mind it. So, what's going on?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I think it probably had something to do with the basket in her hand.<br /><br /><br />As it turned out, my guess was correct.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It’s time for lunch soon, so I thought it would be a good to bring you some meal.”<br /><br />“Hey, Hey, it’s your off today, right? Why do you have to go out of your way to take care of me?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Shion’s answer was a bit unexpected. It was her day off, so why doesn't she use it more for herself? She could go shopping, relax, and do refreshing things.<br /><br /><br />But In response to my concern, she shook her head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I appreciate your concern, but this is what I myself wanted to do.”<br /><br />“I see…Well, if you said so, I gratefully accept your kindness. It's already noon, after all. I’ll be finished in a little while, so you just leave the meal here.”<br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />It was my own way of saying that I wanted her to enjoy her day off without worrying about me. However, when Shion heard this, she suddenly panic. Her eyes swam around and her body trembled a bit.<br /><br /><br />Everyone in the room, including me, tilted their heads at her blatant attitude.<br /><br /><br />Shion who seemed to realize that she was the center of attention, froze on her spot with her mouth opening and closing as if she wants to say something. What the heck was she doing?<br /><br /><br />Shion looked upset for a while, but then she seemed to have made up her mind. She took one deep breath and opened her mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Zechs-sama.”<br /><br />“What is it?”<br /><br />“—Would you like to have a meal with me?”<br /><br />“......”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />My eyes widened at her unexpected invitation. My subordinates around me also let out voices of admiration.<br /><br /><br />Ahhh….It is that, huh? Like an invitation for a date? Shion's cheeks were dyed red, and although I think there was no doubt from the quality of emotion leaking out from her, it would be embarrassing if it was a misunderstanding.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“...Am I bothering you…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Soon after, Shion asks me, her eyes shaking with anxiety.<br /><br /><br />Ah, my bad. I was so surprised that I froze and gave her unnecessary worries.<br /><br /><br />Well, considering our position, Shion's invitation was disrespectful. I could only assume that she understood this and was prepared to ask so, which was quite a feat. That’s why I shouldn’t trample on her feelings at this point. She’s an important member of my family, after all.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“No, you’re not. I will gladly accept your invitation.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I said so with a natural smile plastered on my face.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />After that, we went to the garden full of the Magical Flower since Shion had requested a less populated place. Only my siblings and I, as well as the resident gardener, visit this place.<br /><br /><br />The meal Shion had prepared was sandwiches, with a basket filled with colorful ingredients. From the outside, it looked very delicious.<br /><br /><br />Come to think of it, this was the first time I've had a meal prepared by Shion. Considering her nature (A Clumsy Girl), I feel uneasy, but for now, I'll trust her maid power. Apart from her screw-ups, Shion's abilities were of a high standard, and I couldn’t neglect her kindness.<br /><br /><br />I put on my best face and ate the egg sandwich.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Delicious.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I couldn’t stop eating. It was so good that she could have opened a restaurant.<br /><br /><br />In no time at all, I had finished my egg sandwich and told Shion how I liked it.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It was very delicious. I could eat as many as I wanted.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Then Shion smiled widely.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Thank you. I'm very happy to hear you say that.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />An aura of happiness was overflowing from her entire body. It seemed like she was delighted to be praised for her cooking skills.<br /><br /><br />Well, there was no doubt about it. Empirically, I could read and feel emotions more than Mana. If I were as insensitive as the protagonists (The Hero and The Saint), I would have gone through with it, but I'm as perceptive as anyone. In addition, I could use Mind Magic. There was no way I wouldn't have noticed.<br /><br /><br />Shion has feelings for me. Not as a family member, but as an opposite sex, love if you call it.<br /><br /><br />[Tired: What’s their age gap again?]<br /><br /><br />I have no doubt that she has an idea, but she hasn't done anything that decisive. After the incident with Curtis, there was something of a strange atmosphere, but I didn't expect it to settle down like this. To be honest, I had thought that Shion's feelings for me would be confined to familial love.<br /><br /><br />After all, other people's minds are complex and bizarre. Even if I have mastered something as convenient as Mind Magic, it was not so easy to predict.<br /><br /><br />Thinking like this, Shion and I proceeded with our meal. We were just chatting lightly as usual, but she seemed to be very “happy!” that I was a bit embarrassed about it.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />We took a short break after the meal while gazing at the garden in a daze. The lunch break was almost over. I have to attend Nina's training in the afternoon, so we couldn't rest for long.<br /><br /><br />Understanding this, Shion looked a little sad. There was no trace of her usual cool atmosphere. There she was, sweet as could be.<br /><br /><br />I wonder what should I do about this?<br /><br /><br />I couldn’t take any more action than I would even if I knew how much Shion liked me. Because of our mutual position, there was a danger that all of my suggestions would turn into orders.<br /><br /><br />The fundamental problem was that the feelings I have for Shion are more akin to familial love. It was by no means synonymous with the feelings I have for the opposite sex.<br /><br /><br />In light of this, I could not make a move. The fact that I didn't want to hurt my family was also an aggravating factor.<br /><br /><br />Time passed slowly, and I was about to put off the problem by escaping. Sion suddenly opened her mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I love you, Zechs-sama.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Kindly support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_26.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com11tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-71053014170775817982023-02-10T07:57:00.005-08:002023-02-12T07:56:07.215-08:00I Was Reincarnated As The Older Brother Of A Villainess Destined to Die, So I Want To Change The Future By Raising My Younger Sister With My Own Hands ~I Am The Strongest In The World, But My Little Sister Must Be The Cutest In The World~ || Chapter 77<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_21.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_10.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /><br />Volume 2 — Epilogue — Family Part 1<br /><br /><br /><br />———<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Further down in the dungeons of Foranada Castle. A small space existed there. It was about 10 meters wide on one side, bare earth, and bleak. It gave the impression of being terribly cold. What was most unusual was that there was no entrance or exit.<br /><br /><br />This was where I test and research my Magic. Because I could use [Gate], this place has no door or any kind.<br /><br /><br />However, this was the first time I’m going to use it in earnest. After all, the courtyard was sufficient for ordinary experiments. I only use this place when I deal with things that were difficult to show in public, and I have avoided that kind of work as much as possible until now. It hurts my conscience and I felt that I could no longer be proud in front of Caron. <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Ugh…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Curtis tumbled out from within [Cover Texture]. He was healed enough to speak, having received minimal treatment from Caron after the incident. His face was barely recognizable.<br /><br /><br />He was unconscious earlier, but the shock had awakened him. Although he was unable to move due to his serious injuries, he began to scurry around to check his surroundings. Then when he saw me, his body trembled.<br /><br /><br />He spun his words as if he was trying to squeeze them out.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Where am I?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Just speaking out loud seemed to be accompanied by extreme pain. He seemed to be having great difficulty speaking.<br /><br /><br />I ignored him and answered his question.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It's a secret room in the basement of the castle.”<br /><br />“I couldn't find anything like that, though…”<br /><br />“That's right. You can't get here without my Magic.”<br /><br />“........”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Curtis fell silent in response when I shrugged my shoulders. He was thinking about something while furrowing his brow in pain.<br /><br /><br />I waited for him to speak. I had plenty of time, and I didn't have to worry about him escaping. If that was the case, I'm willing to go along with some entertainment.<br /><br /><br />After a while, Curtis opened his mouth.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Who are you?”<br /><br />“Haaa….”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I let out a sigh. After nearly ten minutes of agonizing, all he could come up with was a clichéd question like that. It was stupid of me to get my hopes up.<br /><br /><br />Well, since I waited so long, I'll answer his question. I'm sure it was not what he wanted.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Zechs Levit y San Foranada. Son of a count. Nothing more, nothing less.”<br /><br />“...!? Don’t make fun of me!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />As expected, he became furious. He was in critical condition and was vomiting blood while he yelled at me, but he continued as if he didn't care.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You, you, you can't be just a child of a nobleman! An ordinary eight-year-old child can eliminate 50,000 demonic beasts in an instant, move several kilometers away in an instant, and has more Mana than me, an elf!? M-Monters!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />He uttered those words with all of his might. When I saw him spewing blood, I understood that he had squeezed those words out of his mouth with his life.<br /><br /><br />I could see that the things I did this time shattered Curtis's common sense—so much, that he forgot himself and screamed.<br /><br /><br />I understood how he felt. I’m aware that I’m not what they so-called ordinary here. However, whether or not I would take his feelings into consideration was another matter.<br /><br /><br />I then said with a sneer,<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“As I said before, I'm just a kid. There's nothing more to say.”<br /><br />“Ugh…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Curtis bit his lip in frustration. He finally understood that it was pointless to ask me questions.<br /><br /><br />When the other party fell silent, I opened my mouth and said, “Now then—”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“—It's time to talk about why I let you live.<br /><br />“If you kill me, the Royal Court will know that something is wrong.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Curtis turns his sharp eyes as if he assures me that there was no other reason than this.<br /><br /><br />From his point of view, I could only assume that's the case. But that wasn’t it.<br /><br /><br />I let out a small laugh and wagged my index finger.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“No~ No~ I don't care about the Royal Court. I didn't keep you alive for that.”<br /><br />“What…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />The decoy force sent by Curtis has been wiped out. Unless he turns himself over to us and tells the Royal Court a lie, the abnormal situation will be communicated anyway. There was no point in keeping him alive.<br /><br /><br />I smiled at Curtis.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I'm grateful to you, you know?”<br /><br />“Grateful…?”<br /><br />“Yeah, so thank you.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />His eyes widened at my unexpected answer. He then looks at me with suspicion.<br /><br /><br />He certainly wouldn’t believe me, but I meant it. I was really grateful to Curtis.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Thanks to you, I was able to discover new possibilities in Mind Magic. No ordinary magician would think of using the secondary effects of Mana and applying them to hypnosis. Especially if you are a perfect magician like my teacher. Because, even without such an accessory (hypnosis), it is enough on its own.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Use Mana as a tool to reach your main goal. This was an idea that would never have occurred to me if I had been experimenting with magic alone. The idea of using secondary effects could surely be applied to more than just hypnosis. <br /><br /><br />But, there was another thing I am grateful for. It was—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Thanks to your outlandish methods, I now know that there are enemies in this world who should not be tolerated. I am glad that you were the first one to go against me. You saved my family from losing their lives because of my poor judgment. If it had been someone more vicious, there might have been casualties.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was determined to do anything for Caron, but there was a part of me that was hesitant to do so. Of course, I have no intention of falling so far off the path that I couldn't face her, but I couldn't deny that I was still a bit naive. Perhaps my peaceful thoughts from my previous life hadn’t left me.<br /><br /><br />This time, I could only say that I was lucky. If I had made even one wrong call, someone could have died.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“I-If it’s about the demonic beast stampede…I-I apologize…”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />He must have had a bad feeling about what I said. Curtis began to string words together in a flustered manner.<br /><br /><br />But he was completely wrong. That was not what I'm angry about.<br /><br /><br />I open my eyes and told him clearly—<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You tried to hypnotize Caron, didn't you?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />My voice was chilling, even to myself. It seemed that the Mana had completely taken over, and cracks were running throughout the room. Unable to suppress the boiling Mana, the space began to tremble and shake.<br /><br /><br />I built it at a fairly deep point, so I don't think it will affect the ground. But the room would probably collapse if it continues to shake like this.<br /><br /><br />However, I didn’t contain my Mana because I was about to reach the limit of my self-control<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“W-What are yo–”<br /><br />“Don’t play dumb with me.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br />Please read this at (<a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/">https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/</a>) Thank you!<br /><br /><br />Please support me on Ko-fi!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a><br /><br /><br />~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I have evidence.<br /><br /><br />The first time I felt something strange was when I hugged Caron to heal Nina. I could see the slightest trace of Mana residue on her body. It was sticky, disgusting, and sludgy.<br /><br /><br />Since it was only a small amount, Caron herself didn’t notice and could determine that it was a dud. But there was no doubt that it was a trace of some malicious magic.<br /><br /><br />Just to be sure, I also checked Orca and found the same thing.<br /><br /><br />When we met each other before I left to rescue Nina, I didn’t feel anything strange from both of them. It was certain that magic was cast while I was away.<br /><br /><br />But I couldn’t tell what magic it was. There were only remnants, and the two people involved did not seem to remember being cast by such magic.<br /><br /><br />Then, just as I had decided to raise my alert level for a while, Curtis caused this incident. And in the process, he controlled the demonic beasts.<br /><br /><br />I was convinced that he was trying to hypnotize Caron and Orca.<br /><br /><br />Hypnotism using Mana has little effect on humans. But it was not zero. There was a small impact and over time the chances of it taking effect would increase.<br /><br /><br />Hence, Curtis cast that spell on Caron and Orca. To make them fall into his making them a puppet. To move them at the Royal Court’s will.<br /><br /><br />Unable to withstand the swelling Mana, a part of the wall explodes.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You guys infiltrated this time because you wanted to use Caron as a pawn for the Royal Court, right? That's only natural, Light Magicians are that valuable. Even though they already have one, two Light Magicians would put the Holy Royal Family in a strong position.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />This was a truth I did not even tell Orca. I told him that their goal was to assassinate us, but the Royal Court was considering two patterns of operations: assassination or being a puppet.<br /><br /><br />Well, judging from the fact that they carried out the assassination, hypnosis had probably no effect at all. It was only natural since I had instructed my two siblings saying, “Do not forget to use [Body Strengthening] during magic class in case of unforeseen circumstances.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“W-Wait! I-I did use hypnosis, but it didn't work!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Here, Curtis finally seems to have realized the fact that he touched my wrong side. But it was too late. It was at a level that made me wonder if he really was the Eldest Child of a family that specialized in espionage,<br /><br /><br />Seeing so, I just shake my head.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It doesn't matter if it works or not. It doesn't matter whether it works or not. You tried to degrade my precious younger siblings into puppets. In addition, you even hurt one of my precious family (Shion). That’s you’re going to pay a heavy price for it.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />There was no way he would accept an apology now after he had harmed three members of my family members. His fate had already been decided.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“You call that….worthless thing a part of your family…?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Curtis looked at me as if he didn't understand.<br /><br /><br />I was disgusted.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“How dare you? You were the first one to attack Shion, right?”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Caron thought it was because she was being protected—of course, they must have been attacked together—but the scar was mainly aimed at Shion.<br /><br /><br />The reason was simple. Shion was stronger than Curtis. She had accompanied me in my training until I was under Akatsuki's tutelage. So, It was impossible for her not to be stronger.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“It's true, Shion screws up a lot, but that doesn't mean she's not capable. She trains hard to compensate for it, so all of her skills are of a high standard. She’s much better than you are.”<br /><br />“You…think I'm…worse than a failure…? As if I’ll believe it…!”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Curtis was vomiting blood.<br /><br /><br />He couldn't accept the reality at this point in time.<br /><br /><br />—have nothing more to say.<br /><br /><br />I pointed my right hand at Curtis and put Mana into it.<br /><br /><br />Seeing this, he became frightened.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“W-What are you doing…!?”<br /><br />“I'm going to do exactly what you were going to do to Caron and Orca. I took your idea and develop a Mind Magic called [Puppet] 【人形】. Well, this will be the only time I'll show it off.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />I was self-aware about how I handled my magic In particular, I was very careful with Mind Magic. This magic was fraught with the danger of falling off into the abyss if I took the wrong step.<br /><br /><br />I’m by no means an omnipotent protagonist. I often make mistakes, get some problems, and lost just like anyone else. I’m sometimes driven by desire and sometimes swayed by temptation.<br /><br /><br />If I don't give myself some restraints, I would always begin to use Mind Magic on a regular basis. Even if I set a strict standard at first, I would gradually lower the bar saying, “This much is okay.” Then, in the end, I would start to play around with other people’s Minds in petty quarrels.<br /><br /><br />Hence, I drew a clear line. I wouldn’t use magic to twist the will or memory of someone except for combat or treatment.<br /><br /><br />—But I’m breaking that. Only this time because I couldn’t suppress my emotions.<br /><br /><br />Magic to manipulate the subject, a magic I had not even begun to develop until now. The most outrageous of outrageous techniques. I only want to use this kind of thing on him.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />“Now then, good night, you great sinner. You will never wake up again.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />You will pay for the rest of your life for what you have done.<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />After that, Curtis would regularly contact the Royal Court. Saying, “Everything is fine. The operation is going well.”<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br /><br /><br /><br />Kindly support me on Ko-fi! Thank you!!!<br /><br /><br />Or join my membership to read Advance Chapters!<br /><br /><br /><a href="https://www.blogger.com/u/0/blog/post/edit/5391693844962177492/4048696294928192433?hl=en#">https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations</a></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_21.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/02/i-was-reincarnated-as-older-brother-of_10.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://ko-fi.com/tiredtranslations" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><a name='more'></a>Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-27588340790909410522023-01-31T13:16:00.001-08:002023-01-31T13:16:02.928-08:00Villain Detective is a Chaebol Chapter 33<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><span><a name='more'></a><div> </div></span><span> </span>[……Ju Hankwon is not the real culprit. There's a separate culprit. I'll catch the real culprit.]<br /><br /><span> </span>This was a news screen showing the scene of Hyunsoo briefing. Hyunsoo appeared with the reporter's words.<br /><br /><span> </span>[……It was a sudden and unexpected announcement, but as a star police that public opinion is paying attention to, Detective Lee Hyunsoo's announcement of the investigation is becoming a big topic.…….]<br /><br /><span> </span>Public opinion was hot.<br /><br /><span> </span>Then, was Ju Hankwon living an unfair prison life, who on earth was the real culprit, the real culprit was Ju Hankwon after all?<br /><br /><span> </span>There was a mixture of concern and support. Everyone's attention was focused. All of this was what Deputy Chief Park Seunggil wanted. However, all of this was done by Hyunsoo.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo's smile, which he didn't know what the hell he was thinking, was projected through the news screen.<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>After the unconventional announcement, Hyunsoo walked leisurely out of the briefing room. Seeing him like that, the police standing in the hallway turned their heads.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Is he crazy? He’s going to bring up a closed case and turn it over?”<br /><span> </span>“He’s going to take this opportunity to become a national star.”<br /><span> </span>“But if the real culprit is caught, all the police officers who investigated that time will lose their heads.…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Most of the responses were unfavorable.<br /><br /><span> </span>What Hyunsoo was trying to do was to overturn the closed case. If the real culprit was caught, everyone might have to take responsibility except for Ju Hankwon who had been unfairly caught.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Anyway, just humiliate the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency, then he’s really out of this organization.”<br /><span> </span>“But is it confirmed that the investigation is starting? He’s not doing that alone, is he?”<br /><br /><span> </span>In such an atmosphere, Hyunsoo headed to the office of the Major Crime Investigation Team 1 with a smile on his face.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Team Leader-nim?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Then he could see Team Leader Han Daesung of Team 2. He was looking at Hyunsoo with worried eyes that were deeper than last time.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Are you really going to do that? I've told you so many times…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>At that time, Team Leader Han Daesung, who stopped talking, bowed his head toward Hyunsoo's back.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Deputy Chief-nim.”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was because Deputy Chief Park Seunggil was standing behind Hyunsoo. Hyunsoo, who turned around, also bowed his head.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Do you have anything to say, Deputy Chief-nim?”<br /><span> </span>“Thank you for the briefing, and the surprise announcement.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil drew a faint smile.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You're going to re-investigate the case all of a sudden? To reveal such a thing in a briefing that the whole nation sees, you must really have high ambitions.”<br /><br /><span> </span>But there was one thing that caught him.<br /><br /><span> </span>“But why did you choose the golf course serial murder case? Do you think there is a real culprit?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil had chosen another case to trap Hyunsoo. However, Hyunsoo chose to re-investigate. It was a more difficult case than the cold case.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Even if the real culprit doesn't come out, it won't do you any good. Why?”<br /><span> </span>“There is no particular reason. Isn't that the job of the police to find the culprit through an accurate investigation? The reason I chose this case is just that there is a person who is falsely imprisoned.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil nodded at Hyunsoo's words.<br /><br /><span> </span>It didn't matter what case Hyunsoo took on. After all, the result would be the same.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Yeah, I'm rooting for you. Do your best. I hope you can solve the case.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo wouldn't solve the case. No, even if he solved it, he'd stop it himself.<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil, who was uttering soulless words of encouragement, moved on.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Anyway, he’s cheering you on with no sincere.……. Is there anything Deputy Chief Park hated about you?”<br /><br /><span> </span>These were the words of Team Leader Han Daesung, who was watching the conversation from the sidelines.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo smiled at his words.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I know. It's not a cheer to solve the case, but a cheer to not solve it.”<br /><br /><span> </span>In fact, Hyunsoo knew of Deputy Chief Park Seunggil's plan.<br /><br /><span> </span>The day before, when the scene of Deputy Chief Park Seunggil assaulting Team Leader Heo Insung flashed through his mind, Hyunsoo heard Park Seunggil's last words.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Uh, you know that case last time? Bring me the data. Yeah, that's right. I think I've found the right person…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil was calling someone. After hanging up the phone, Park Seunggil continued in a low voice.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Golf Course Serial Murder Cold Case…… Let's see if he can solve that too. Of course, he can't because I won't let him do it.…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil's intention was for Hyunsoo to fall into crisis.<br /><br /><span> </span>He couldn't move according to his intentions.<br /><br /><span> </span>The golf course serial murder case was a famous case that the whole nation knew at the time. However, it was a particularly memorable case for Hyunsoo.<br /><br /><span> </span>“A case that flashed through my mind.”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was a case that happened when Hyunsoo was in the police academy and was receiving practice.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo passed by the golf course where the case happened by chance. Scenes of the case flashed through his mind. And Hyunsoo saw clearly.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘The culprit’s face’<br /><br /><span> </span>And a few days later, the criminal was caught. Ju Hankwon, a golf practice desk clerk. However, the face of the criminal that Hyunsoo saw belonged to a different person.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who sensed something was wrong, reported it to the police. But the problem was that there was no evidence. Evidence that someone other than Ju Hankwon was the culprit. Thus, Hyunsoo had to see a citizen falsely accused in front of his eyes go to prison without able to do anything.<br /><br /><span> </span>As time passed, Hyunsoo, who became a police officer, tried to find evidence of the case. However, the case had already been closed. It was a case that someone might have worked hard to close the case quickly.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘So all the remaining evidence was useless evidence, but…… It's different this time.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who became a star, said in front of numerous media that there was a separate culprit in the golf course serial murder case. If the topic became a hot issue, surely the culprit would also watch the news. If so, this time was different.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘I can catch him.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo and Team Leader Han Daesung sailed to the conference room.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Are you really going to help me? I don't think the team members of Team 2 will look at it well.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Han Dasung, who was worried that Hyunsoo would become a public disgrace, burned his will to help Hyunsoo.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Is that a problem now? My favorite junior is about to fall into the abyss. Don't believe in popularity, the scariest anti-fans are fans who turn their back on you.”<br /><br /><span> </span>And when the two were entering the conference room, someone grabbed Hyunsoo by the shoulder.<br /><br /><span> </span>“No, what do you mean there is a separate real culprit?! Did you really know something?!”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was Reporter Seo Gaeun.<br /><br /><span> </span>When Hyunsoo left the briefing room, she, who followed him, breathed and said.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Although the case became a national topic of discussion…… But how can you say there's another real culprit! Then what about the detectives who caught Ju Hankwon as the culprit at that time?!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Team Leader Han Daesung was surprised by Reporter Seo Gaeun, who was talking at a high speed with a worried face.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Who is this…… Ah, Reporter-nim. I thought it was Inspector Lee's wife.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Team Leader Han Daesung scratched his head after seeing Reporter Seo Gaeun's press ID.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Let's go in first. Except for the two of us, I don't think there's anyone who's worried about this.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Han Daesung opened the conference room door and entered.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Me too!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Then, Police Officer Kim Yoojoon ran in a hurry, waving his hand at the end of the hallway.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ah, the new member of Team 1?”<br /><span> </span>“Hello! I am Police Officer Kim Yoojoon!”<br /><span> </span>“Yeah, come on in.”<br /><br /><span> </span>In the conference room, Hyunsoo, Team Leader Han Daesung, Reporter Seo Gaeun, and Police Officer Kim Yoojoon sat around.<br /><br /><span> </span>“What Reporter Seo said earlier is correct. I don't know why you're doing this, but it's good for the case to attract public attention. But on what grounds did you say there was a real culprit?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Team Leader Han Daesung was the person who saw the investigation of the golf course case at that time. Although he did not participate in the investigation directly, he watched the police's investigation process in person. And there was no problem.<br /><br /><span> </span>Ju Hankwon was the only one who had no alibi among those who were on the list of suspects and was the most connected to the golf course where four consecutive murders took place.<br /><br /><span> </span>Reporter Seo Gaeun spoke this time.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I've heard a lot about this case when I was at KM Broadcasting Station. I heard that all four golf courses where the murders took place were visited by Ju Hankwon. I heard that he even confessed later?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo nodded. However, he only smiled without saying anything. Han Daesung, who was watching this, tilted his upper body as if he was frustrated.<br /><br /><span> </span>“So how the hell are you gonna catch the real culprit? Don't just nod your head.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Everyone in the conference room looked at Hyunsoo. They seemed to be waiting for Hyunsoo's answer with the same expression. Then Hyunsoo slowly opened his mouth.<br /><br /><span> </span>“There's something I know.”<br /><span> </span>“What? What do you know?”<br /><span> </span>“The real culprit's face.”<br /><span> </span>“……What?”<br /><br /><span> </span>All three people’s eyes widened.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/villain-detective-is-chaebol-chapter-32.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><!--more-->Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-24107476333214112362023-01-31T13:05:00.007-08:002023-01-31T13:16:38.615-08:00Villain Detective is a Chaebol Chapter 32<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><span><a name='more'></a><div><br /></div></span><div><span><span> </span></span>In front of the restaurant.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who came out after some calculations, was on the phone.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Find out if he's a guy with different faces or if you can trust him.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The caller was President Park.<br /><br /><span> </span>He asked for an investigation into the President of TN Media, Reporter Seo Gaeun’s company. Even if Reporter Seo Gaeun was trustworthy, he couldn't trust her president, whom he had never met. If it was a company that he invested money in to build up its body, he had to thoroughly investigate the president.<br /><br /><span> </span>“It was an unexpected method, but it would be okay to grow in size itself……. Somehow, Grandma came up with a good idea.”<br /><span> </span>-Pardon? Who?<br /><span> </span>“Nah, forget it. Call me when you're done investigating.”<br /><span> </span>-Yes, I understand.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo put down his cell phone.<br /><br /><span> </span>Then a little later.<br /><br /><span> </span>Reporter Seo Gaeun and the grandmother, each holding a cup of vending machine coffee, left the restaurant side by side.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……So you said that even Detective-nim couldn't catch it? That's unexpected.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Friendly atmosphere.<br /><br /><span> </span>The grandmother glanced at Hyunsoo and said.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Even though he looks like this, he is very afraid of bugs. He pretended to be strong, but when he saw the bug, he ran away with his tail between his legs.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Then Reporter Seo Gaeun and the grandmother smiled at each other. Of course, Hyunsoo stared at the two with his eyebrows raised.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Let's stop talking nonsense and go home now.”<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>At that time.<br /><br /><span> </span>Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency Deputy Chief of Investigation Park Seunggil's office.<br /><br /><span> </span>“That case……?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Heo Insung's eyes widened as he listened to Deputy Chief Park Seunggil.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Then, if Inspector Lee can solve it…… He’s going to be a real national star.…….”<br /><span> </span>“He can't.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil firmly shook his head.<br /><br /><span> </span>It was about the case brought by Deputy Chief Park Seunggil. The case that Hyunsoo would be entrusted with the momentum of his success. However, Hyunsoo would fall into the abyss because of this case, no, he had to be.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Stop him. By any means.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The case that Deputy Chief Park Seunggil would hand over to Hyunsoo was a fairly recent unsolved case.<br /><br /><span> </span>Corpses continuously appeared on the golf course. What the corpses had in common was that they were all women and all have signs of sexual assault. But that was the end. There was no clue about the criminal, and the investigation fell into a labyrinth like that.</div><div><br /><span> </span>“Do you know why a cold case is a cold case, Team Leader Heo?”<br /><span> </span>“It couldn't be solved…… Isn't it like that?”<br /><span> </span>“That's right, a case the police can't solve. It's a case that can't be revealed for 10 years, 20 years, or for the rest of your life.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil leaned over to Heo Insung and said.<br /><br /><span> </span>“How does Lee Hyunsoo solve such a case? He thinks he's done something because he's solved a few things, ha.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil's snort was heard, disregarding Hyunsoo.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Anyway, that Inspector, he’s just a kid who just graduated from the Police Academy and is struggling in the field. Is that kind of kid able to solve a cold case?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil shook his head. No matter how long he soared, Hyunsoo was just a hound with no backing and only ability.<br /><br /><span> </span>When Deputy Chief Park Seunggil straightened his back again.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency Inspector Lee Hyunsoo and Seoul Commissioner Kim Taek's interview.…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil and Heo Insung turned their heads at the sound of news coming from the TV in the corner.<br /><br /><span> </span>[……Seoul Commissioner Kim Taek, who supported Inspector Lee Hyunsoo with his full support, will continue to work as a walking cane for the people, regardless of who the suspect in the case is…….]<br /><br /><span> </span>The announcer continued. Then, the center of the screen turned from Commissioner Kim Taek to Hyunsoo.<br /><br /><span> </span>[……Public interest in Inspector Lee Hyunsoo of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency, who is famous for investigating allegations against various powerful people, is also extremely high. Let's hear from the citizens…….]<br /><br /><span> </span>Then, the screen changed, and images of citizens doing interviews appeared on the streets of the city.<br /><br /><span> </span>[It's good to have such a young police officer. The more young police officers there are in Korea, the brighter the future is…….]<br /><br /><span> </span>[I saw him break the trunk to prevent the destruction of evidence. It was like a movie…… I like it because it's refreshing.]<br /><br /><span> </span>[I wish there were more police like that. As with the arrest of the Incheon Commissioner this time, it is also important to raise awareness within the police and to train police officers like Detective Lee Hyunsoo-nim…….]<br /><br /><span> </span>Beep-<br /><br /><span> </span>The TV went off.<br /><br /><span> </span>Then, Deputy Chief Park Seunggil put down the remote control with a relaxed face.<br /><br /><span> </span>“This will be the last time for such a reaction. If he jumps into the cold case and dig through everything for no reason and fail to solve it, he will simply become an enemy of the people.”<br /><br /><span> </span>A smile was drawn on the lips of Deputy Chief Park Seunggil. This was because he imagined an interview with citizens who were filled with disappointment about Hyunsoo who failed to solve the case.<br /><br /><span> </span>[So why does he touch a case that can't be solved and only make it harder for the bereaved family…….]<br /><br /><span> </span>[I knew it from the time he smashed the trunk. He's going to be a star.]<br /><br /><span> </span>[He took on a case that was way too much for his abilities.I heard that evidence is important in an unsolved case, but since he’s been stirring around, all the criminals must have run away…….]<br /><br /><span> </span>Originally, people tend to focus more on one failure than nine successes. If you add Deputy Chief Park Seunggil's media play to it.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘It's completely over.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil, who was smiling, continued.<br /><br /><span> </span>“And Inspector Lee Hyunsoo will be in charge of this briefing.”<br /><span> </span>“Are you talking about the Sangma Construction briefing…….”<br /><span> </span>“That’s right.”<br /><span> </span>“But wouldn't it be dangerous? At this rate, he could be covered beyond our grasp before he can be dragged down.…….”<br /><span> </span>“No.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil shook his head.<br /><br /><span> </span>“It hurts more when you fly high and fall. The disappointment and discouragement of the citizens will be great.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil shook the documents on the table.<br /><br /><span> </span>“If he were to take on this case, the media would be very excited about it. Some people may want to see how Lee Hyunsoo, whose value has risen, goes to the abyss.”<br /><br /><span> </span>He had to make a lot of people look forward to it. To the extent that it felt natural that Hyunsoo would solve the case soon.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I'm going to gather as many reporters as possible. For the whole nation to know. The famous detective Lee Hyunsoo is in charge of this case. And if he fails…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Bang!<br /><br /><span> </span>If an airplane flying high crashes to the ground, it will break into more pieces.<br /><br /><span> </span>“There's no turning back. If that happens, Commissioner Kim Taek won't be able to use Lee Hyunsoo to go to the Commissioner General's post, and there will be no reason to protect him.”<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>The next day.<br /><br /><span> </span>The briefing room of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency was filled with a large number of reporters, ranging from major media outlets to small media outlets on the Internet. There was a buzz of reporters who maintained their cameras, turned on their laptops, and settled down.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I heard Inspector Lee Hyunsoo was in charge of the briefing. Does an inspector normally brief the case? He took the initiative in solving the case, but there's a team leader…….”<br /><span> </span>“He’s such a hot cop, isn’t he? Starting with the CCTV of breaking the trunk, his popularity is similar to idol-level. He's handsome, too. Kyah- It's an enviable life.”<br /><span> </span>“Jealous of what, how much would the people at the top peck at him? If a cop who has no backing or anything goes around like that.”<br /><span> </span>“Yah, but isn't that weird?”<br /><span> </span>“What?”<br /><span> </span>“That. A cop with no background. How can a cop like that catch criminals like this? Only those in power, too. Isn't there a huge background, not a small one?”<br /><span> </span>“He's writing a novel again. Hey Reporter Kim, then we would have known. Wasn't there at least a rumor going around?”<br /><br /><span> </span>There was a lot of speculation about Hyunsoo. In the room next to the briefing room, Hyunsoo was preparing for the briefing with materials.<br /><br /><span> </span>Rustle-<br /><br /><span> </span>Just before the briefing.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who was waiting to enter the briefing room, was approached by Team Leader Heo Insung.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Are you nervous? The crazy guy of Seoul Police Station.”<br /><span> </span>“Are you here to cheer me on?”<br /><span> </span>“Well, I came here to cheer for something. Still, I'm your team leader.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Heo Insung patted Hyunsoo's arm with a mischievous smile.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Don't be scared and do well. It's your first briefing. It can't be the last one.”<br /><span> </span>“Don't worry. Still, wouldn't I be better than Team Leader-nim? Probably because I'm better at investigating cases.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Heo Insung's face turned red at Hyunsoo's words. He wanted to speak out loud right away, but now there were a lot of reporters. If he made a loud noise for no reason, it would only cause more trouble.<br /><br /><span> </span>Heo Insung nodded with a forced smile.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Yeah…… Then work hard and come back. Deputy Chief Park is also looking forward to it.”<br /><span> </span>“Sure, I think there are a lot of people looking forward to it, so I'll live up to that expectation.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo turned and headed to the briefing room. Heo Insung looked at Hyunsoo's back.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Do your best. Your first and last briefing.”<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>“This is Inspector Lee Hyunsoo, a member of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency's Major Crime Investigation Team 1. From now on, we will begin a briefing on the corruption funds of Sangma Construction, the murder of Head Manager Park Jangwon, and the accident of a worker due to poor construction. First, Sangma Construction President Seo Jinsang…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo's briefing continued.<br /><br /><span> </span>It was his first time, but the reporters moved their hands busily while watching Hyunsoo continue the smooth process without shaking at all.<br /><br /><span> </span>And the very back row.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I guess he’s more of a broadcaster than I thought, but he won't be able to go far anyway.”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was Deputy Chief Park Seunggil. His eyes were smiling, but he was looking at Hyunsoo with a cold smile.<br /><br /><span> </span>“He wouldn't even dream of it. To think that he would be in charge of such a case, that he would fall into the abyss because of it.”<br /><br /></div><div>It was Heo Insung's words who sat next to Deputy Chief Park Seunggil. Listening to Hyunsoo's briefing, the two smiled happily.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Then we'll have to do it before tonight. You deliver the case to Inspector Lee, and I'll tell the reporters.”<br /><br /><span> </span>When Deputy Chief Park Seunggil spoke in a small voice, Heo Insung nodded.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I understand. But…… he’s not saying he won't take it, right? Noticing the trap we dug…….”<br /><span> </span>“He will do it anyway”<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil was sure. Hyunsoo was always sincere about the case. With that sincerity, he was a man who was obsessively chasing criminals. For such a man, an unsolved case would be like a poisoned chalice.<br /><br /><span> </span>“He knows he can't solve it, but he wants to solve it anyway. And he’s going to rush to solve it.”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was when Deputy Chief Park Seunggil nodded with a slight smile.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……!”<br /><br /><span> </span>For a moment, Park Seunggil frowned. It was because Hyunsoo, who was in the middle of the briefing, looked at him and smiled.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Am I mistaken?’<br /><br /><span> </span>Maybe he saw it wrong, and when he got rid of the gloomy feeling, unbelievable words came out of Hyunsoo's mouth.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……That concludes the briefing. And I have one more thing to tell you.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The hands of the reporters, who were typing at high speed, stopped all at once. Then, as they looked up at Hyunsoo, Hyunsoo picked up some of the documents under the briefing papers.<br /><br /><span> </span>“The golf course serial murder case, a case that made headlines across the country a few years ago.”<br /><span> </span>“……?”<br /><br /><span> </span>The confused Park Seunggil and Heo Insung turned their heads.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I intend to re-investigate this case.”<br /><span> </span>“What……?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil frowned. At the same time, reporters in the briefing room raised their hands and started asking questions.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Why are you re-investigating the case?”<br /><span> </span>“Is there any hidden mastermind behind the culprit?”<br /><span> </span>“Why are you bringing up the case again? Was there anything wrong with the investigation process at the time?”<br /><span> </span>“Why investigate the case again? What's the reason?!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo raised his hand to restrain reporters' questions. Then he said.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ju Hankwon, who was identified as the culprit of the case, was sentenced to life imprisonment.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Everyone in the briefing room listened to Hyunsoo with bated breath.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ju Hankwon is not the real culprit.”<br /><span> </span>“……?!”<br /><span> </span>“There's a separate culprit. I'll catch the real culprit.”<br /><br /><span> </span>At that moment, reporters' flashes began to explode from all sides.<span><br /></span></div></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/villain-detective-is-chaebol-chapter-31.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/villain-detective-is-chaebol-chapter-33.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><!--more-->Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-59273463629483004862023-01-27T09:01:00.001-08:002023-01-27T09:01:05.046-08:00Let's Start Part 2 of this Ruined Work Chapter 10<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><span><a name='more'></a><div> </div></span> Leonhart, who quit the academy, had no choice but to make connections in other ways. However, how could he build friendships when he couldn't even keep his body steady due to asthma? Besides, if rumors spread that he would die soon, there would be even fewer nobles supporting him.<br /><br /> Of course, after he became healthy and defeated the demon king, his power began to gather. Even so, it was inevitably inferior because the power of other princes was already solid. This was the reason why Leonhart was not chosen as the Crown Prince and competed with other princes evenly.<br /><br /> ‘That's it. I thought it would be over if I supported him…….’<br /><br /> There was no way Leonhart would hold hands with me. Will you accept your stalker's help without being crazy?<br /><br /> ‘Did he join the expedition to avoid marrying Adrian?’<br /><br /> Somehow, it was strange that Leonhart, who was also weak in swordsmanship, applied for the expedition. At the time, I thought Leonhart was being pushed under pressure because he was the powerless third prince, but I never thought he would volunteer because he would rather die than marry Adrian.<br /><br /> There was no answer to this. I have no choice but to do my best to avoid Leonhart from now on.<br /><br /> ‘The protagonist of this world is Piace anyway. Just focus on Piace.’<br /><br /> Piace was slower in learning and worse at speaking than other children. But would she be able to adjust well?<br /><br /> ‘I wish I could find out the atmosphere of the academy in advance.’<br /><br /> Just then, an instruction appeared.<br /><br /> <span style="color: #cc0000;">[</span><span style="color: #cc0000;">Stage 3: (As if tired, pressing between the brows) Apply for class attendance at the academy.]</span><br /><br /> Why did that ruined author do such a commendable thing? I read the instructions in a daze.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Apply for class attendance at the academy.”<br /><span> </span>“Is Master…… planning to visit in person?”<br /><br /><span> </span><span style="color: #3d85c6;">[Stage 2: (Hitting the table) So you're saying I'm entrusting the ward of the Ibrante family to just anyone? How do you know how they teach!]</span><br /><br /><span> </span>“Butler, do you think it's okay to entrust the ward of the Ibrante family to anyone? How do you know how they teach?”<br /><span> </span>“Ah…… I was thoughtless. Please let us know which class you would like to attend and we will check if you can attend it.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Of course, I didn't know what class it was. Couldn't the ruined author tell me?<br /><br /><span> </span><span style="color: #3d85c6;">[Stage 2: (Glared at the butler with a look as if he was a fool) If I decide on a class, they'll prepare it in advance!]</span><br /><br /><span> </span>Today, the ruined author was quite cooperative.<br /><br /><span> </span>You don't have to be sorry for dragging me into parenting.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘The academy must be very important to the progression of the story.’<br /><br /><span> </span>I deliberately crumpled my brow.<br /><br /><span> </span>“If I decide on a class, they'll prepare it in advance!”<br /><span> </span>“Ah, I see.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Assigning a class was meaningless. Because I was not interested in the class content. What would I know if I heard it?<br /><br /><span> </span>“Find out how to observe without assigning a class.”<br /><span> </span>“I'll let you know the result as soon as possible. Would you like some more tea?”<br /><span> </span>“No, it’s enough.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Wouldn't it be better to tell Piace in advance? She needed time to prepare her mind.<br /><br /><span> </span><span style="color: #cc0000;">[Stage 3: (With stern eyes) Did Piace have breakfast?]</span><br /><br /><span> </span>“Did Piace have breakfast?”<br /><span> </span>“She’s been feeling down all morning and skipped meals.”<br /><br /><span> </span>I didn't even know that Piace was starving because I ate separately until this morning.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Why is she feeling down? What should I do if she doesn't eat? Did you call the doctor?’<br /><br /><span> </span>I couldn't ask anything. Adrian was a person who wouldn't blink an eye even if Piace starved for several days.<br /><br /><span> </span>Moreover…….<br /><br /><span> </span><span style="color: #3d85c6;">[Stage 2: (Roughly putting down the empty teacup) How dare she refuse to eat?! Where did she learn that!]</span><br /><br /><span> </span>I had to follow the instructions.<br /><br /><span> </span>With a sigh, I put down the empty cup loudly.<br /><br /><span> </span>“How dare she refuse to eat?!”<br /><span> </span>“I’m sor…….”<br /><span> </span>“What's the reason? Is she sick?”<br /><span> </span>“……I received a report of a severe fever.”<br /><br /><span> </span><span style="color: #6aa84f;">[Stage 1: (In a fierce voice) Is she being selfish just because she has a little fever? The butler has been indulging her, so she's spoiled!]</span><br /><br /><span> </span>“Did you call the doctor?”<br /><span> </span>“Pardon? Ah, yes. He hasn't arrived yet.”<br /><br /><span> </span><span style="color: #cc0000;">[Stage 3: (Looking away from the butler) Ask her to come down to the dining room. Right now!]</span><br /><br /><span> </span>‘Let's leave the sick one alone, please!’<br /><br /><span> </span>I was getting tired, and I can't help but facepalm myself.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ask her to come down to the dining room. Right now!”<br /><span> </span>“……Yes, Master.”<br /><br /><span> </span>However, Piace didn't show up in the dining room. Because of the high fever, she couldn't get out of bed.<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>“Haa, haa.”<br /><span> </span>“So the prince and the princess……. Miss, shall we stop reading?”<br /><span> </span>“Yess…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Sister Maid closed the children's book. My head was hazy. The sound sounded as if it were underwater. Sister Maid put down the children's book and touched Piace's forehead. Sister's hands, which were usually warm, were cold today.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Miss, the ice pack is all melted. I'll change it.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The ice packs worn under both armpits were replaced with new ones. Piace's teeth clashed against each other due to the frightening chill.<br /><br /><span> </span>“C, co, cold…….”<br /><span> </span>“It's because the fever is too high. I'll take them out later, so please bear with them until then. Can you do it?”<br /><br /><span> </span>“Eun, eung, Pi, Piace can, can do it…….”<br /><span> </span>“Our Miss, I'm so proud of you.”<br /><br /><span> </span>A blush bloomed on Piace's face at the praise of Sister Maid. However, there was no sign of it on the already reddened face.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Miss, you must eat to take your medicine.”<br /><span> </span>“I, I don’t want to eat…….”<br /><span> </span>“The chef made crab soup for Miss. Please eat just a little, considering the chef's sincerity.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Contrary to what Sister Maid said, Uncle Chef was not the kind of person to cook for Piace. He complained a lot, saying that an orphan of no origin would eat the food he made. He even gave Piace a side eye whenever I ate something.<br /><br /><span> </span>Of course, Piace didn't tell anyone. Rather, I felt sorry for Uncle Chef.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……Then, then just a little bit.”<br /><span> </span>“A little bit is fine. I think he's bringing it now.”<br /><span> </span>“Yes…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Piace answered calmly and then slowly closed my eyes. It was so hard to keep my eyes open because I had no energy.<br /><br /><span> </span>When she was younger than now, Piace was the prettiest baby in the orphanage. Sweet pink hair like cotton candy and azure blue eyes with a gentle personality. One couldn't help but adore her because she didn't cry and only smiled brightly.<br /><br /><span> </span>Nobles who wished to adopt showed interest in Piace first. There were also nobles who sponsored the orphanage for Piace. The greedy director of the orphanage did not let Piace go. It was because of the donation that would be reduced if Piace went for adoption.<br /><br /><span> </span>Eventually, it was not until she was three that Piace was adopted by the couple who sponsored the most money to the orphanage. They were a Marquis couple with a very decent impression. They said this, having Piace sat in a luxurious carriage.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You are really pretty like a doll. Be a lovely sister to my daughter.”<br /><br /><span> </span>However, the Marquis couple abandoned Piace within a year. It was because Piace scratched their daughter's forehead.<br /><br /><span> </span>After returning to the orphanage, Piace could not speak properly. She woke up in a horrified way while sleeping, and when someone touched her from behind, she started a fight. She even wetted the bed.<br /><br /><span> </span>Her personality also became extremely timid. Even when she should present herself to the nobles who wanted to adopt her, she was just crouching in the corner. After another year, Piace began to speak little by little. She stuttered and her pronunciation was messed up, so everyone would have a hard time understanding her. It was because she suffered from mutism at the time when she should have learned to speak.<br /><br /><span> </span>Around that time, a nobleman visited the orphanage. In a jaw-dropping fancy carriage. The director of the orphanage made a fuss about the Duke's visit. Piace peeped at the Duke from a distance.<br /><br /><span> </span>The Duke had a rather scary impression. Her expressionless face was pale. That was why it was both sad and sickly. I guessed it was because she didn't laugh. For the first time, Piace thought I wanted to see the other smile. Then, the Duke came straight up to Piace without even paying attention to the other children.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Do you want to go with me?”<br /><span> </span>“I…… I, I’m, n, not, g, good, good at talking. I, I don’t, don’t know h, how to write……. C, can I, go with you?”<br /><br /><span> </span>The director of the orphanage broke into a cold sweat at the completely incomprehensible answer. Soon, he hurriedly introduced another child, drawing the Duke's attention. All the nobles who had visited the orphanage were similar. Even though they were interested in Piace's appearance, they turned their attention to another child with a bitter expression when she spoke.<br /><br /><span> </span>Piace lowered her head. Strangely enough, I thought I would be upset if the Duke talked to another child. It was not something that happened once or twice. I hadn’t felt anything until now, but why did I feel this way now? Piace didn’t know.<br /><br /></div><div><span> </span>The Duke said to Piace, who was depressed and only looked down at the ground.<br /><br /><span> </span>“It doesn't matter if you don't speak well. I didn't expect you to learn how to write.”<br /><span> </span>"……!"<br /><br /><span> </span>Piace was really surprised. The Duke understood what no one could understand!<br /><br /><span> </span>“Are you coming with me or staying in this filthy place?”<br /><span> </span>"……."<br /><span> </span>“You choose.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Piace chose the Duke. After a few hours of the carriage ride, we arrived at a very large house. It was dozens of times bigger than the house of the Marquis who had adopted me. I was so surprised that I asked if this was the Imperial Palace, and Uncle Butler answered with a smile.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Welcome to the Ibrante mansion. Miss Piace.”<br /><br /><span> </span>In this way, Piace became a formal ward of the Duke's family.<br /><br /><span> </span>The Duke was a very strict person. She was particularly averse to undignified behavior. Piace had to learn how to eat first. At first, I couldn't eat enough because I was too self-conscious. My nervous body hurt all day, and the bedroom where I slept alone was too wide, so I was scared. It was sad to be alone in an unfamiliar place, but the Duke didn't say a warm word to me.<br /><br /><span> </span>In fact, we rarely met. It was because the Duke rarely came out of the bedroom. But Piace tried hard. I never did anything the Duke disliked, and learned table etiquette until my hands hurt.<br /><br /><span> </span>I liked the Ibrante mansion. I liked the blunt Uncle Butler, and the friendly Sister Maid. Above all, I liked the Duke.<br /><br /><span> </span>Even if she criticized everything else, the Duke never points out the way I talked.…….<br /><br /><span> </span>Piace really liked her.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/lets-start-part-2-of-this-ruined-work_27.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><!--more-->Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-66112390613455704372023-01-27T08:46:00.003-08:002023-01-27T09:01:47.216-08:00Let's Start Part 2 of this Ruined Work Chapter 9<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><span><a name='more'></a><div> </div></span><span> </span>“……I'm saving it for later. You also need to be patient to get bigger gains.”<br /><span> </span>“You are also very thoughtful. Then this thing shouldn't leak out. To explode later at a decisive moment. I understand. I’ll thoroughly crack down on the mouths of eyewitnesses.”<br /><br /><span> </span>I looked pitifully at the butler, who was convinced by himself and was responsible for future settlements.<br /><br /><span> </span>Adrian had ruined an old man.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Luna, if you want anything, tell the butler.”<br /><span> </span>“Pardon? I just did what I had to do…….”<br /><span> </span>“How dare you ignore the prize I give you?”<br /><span> </span>“N, no! It can't be! I'll think about it carefully and let you know! Thank you very much, Master!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Luna waved her hand and approached cautiously. She then knelt down in front of me and put the slippers on neatly.<br /><br /><span> </span>I put on my slippers with a nightgown.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I don't feel good because I sweated a lot. Prepare the bath water.”<br /><span> </span>“…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Somehow Luna was lost in thought.<br /><br /><span> </span>Ehem! When the butler cleared his throat, she was startled and did not know what to do.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I’m, I’m sorry! If, if you tell me what, what you said just one more time…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Terrified, Luna shook like an aspen tree. Seeing her pitiful appearance, the butler quietly helped her.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Luna, Master told you to prepare the bath water.”<br /><span> </span>“Yes! I understand! I'll prepare it right away!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Luna's back was wet with sweat as she headed to the bathroom.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘I think she had something to tell me…… Did I see it wrong?’<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>The maintenance, which lasted for an hour and a half, was finally over. Only two hours after I woke up, I was desperate for a bed again.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Hand mirror.”<br /><span> </span>“Here you are, Master.”<br /><br /><span> </span>I received a hand mirror from Luna and carefully examined my face and neck.<br /><br /><span> </span>My throat was choked right before I passed out, so there should have been spot bleeding on my face and bruises in the shape of handprints on my neck. And as I fell, I rubbed my elbow and face, so there must have been a scar there too.<br /><br /><span> </span>But my body was clean without any wounds.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘This must also be the power of Piace.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Ordinary priests had to go through the process of memorizing prayers to demonstrate their divine power. If there were many wounds, the prayer must be repeated several times, and if the wound was deep, the prayer was prolonged.<br /><br /><span> </span>As far as I know, Owen was the only priest who could heal the entire body in one prayer.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Even Owen could only heal the trauma…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Piace healed both trauma and disease at the same time with just the act of touching her fingers.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Piace's too young and nice for the power she possesses. The role of a comrade to protect the child from being swayed is important.’<br /><br /><span> </span>I needed information about Piace. What kind of relationship did she have with Adrian, and did she know what kind of power she had.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Butler, prepare a report on Piace. There's something I need to check.”<br /><span> </span>“I understand.”<br /><br /><span> </span>It must have been a sudden order, but the butler didn't even question it. Moreover, he was competent and completed the report in half a day.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Master, the report you ordered in the morning has been completed. Would you like to review it?”<br /><span> </span>“Bring it here.”<br /><br /><span> </span>After a while, the butler held out a report with a brief title written on it.<br /><br /><span> </span><Piace Ibrante><br /><br /><span> </span>It was a report that summarized Piace's information. When I turned over the first page, it was classified by age.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Name Piace Ibrante, of the Ibrante family…… Huh? She was a ward?’<br /><br /><span> </span>Surprisingly, Piace was registered as a ward of the family by Adrian about five months ago.<br /><br /><span> </span>What kind of change of heart did Adrian, with such personality, have to decide to support her?<br /><br /><span> </span>I tilted my head and finished reading.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘She’s five years old. Her birthday is…… Huh? There's not much time left.’<br /><br /><span> </span>That was great. If it was her birthday, she wouldn't think it was strange if I gave her a present. I smiled silently and turned over the papers.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Kkeuh, was she the prettiest kid in the orphanage? Five nobles who regularly sponsored, and the record of requesting adoption, what? 33? Wow, there were so many families who wanted our Piace. But the director rejected all of them? Hmm…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Piace was approved for adoption at the age of three. The place of adoption was the family of Marquis Molton. He had a good reputation and currently had a seven-year-old only daughter.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……Finished?”<br /><br /><span> </span>There were only three lines in the record of adoption. Since then, the entire record had been missing, and it started again at the age of four.<br /><br /><span> </span>“That's it? A record from three to four years old?”<br /><span> </span>“There is no record because she was adopted.”<br /><span> </span>“So, is this the only information? She's not just an ordinary child, she's the family's official ward?”<br /><span> </span>“Ah…… I sent someone to contact the family's employees, but it was reported that all of them were unsuccessful. Loyalty seems strong.”<br /><span> </span>“Butler, I don't want to hear excuses now.”<br /><span> </span>“I'm sorry. I'll ask the information guild today. Maybe it's different through an expert.”<br /><br /><span> </span>I turned over the report without an answer.<br /><br /><span> </span>-Mutism persists for 1 year.<br /><span> </span>-Diagnosis of enuresis. Show personality changes.<br /><span> </span>-Change from mutism to severe stuttering. Depression findings.<br /><span> </span>-Underweight due to reduced food intake. Nutritional management required.<br /><span> </span>-Officially registered as a ward of the Ibrante family.<br /><br /><span> </span>No record of Piace healing anyone was found anywhere.<br /><br /><span> </span>They're all good. What's wrong with the record after the breakup?<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Did anything happen at the adoptive home? I feel like this must have been abused…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>When I continued the ominous imagination, suddenly, I heard the butler's voice.<br /><br /><span> </span>“So how do…… Master, are you listening?”<br /><span> </span>“……What did you say??”<br /><span> </span>“The academy has been encouraging Miss Piace to enroll. This is their second contact, how do I handle it?.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Academy? I looked up.<br /><br /><span> </span>“When was the first contact?”<br /><span> </span>“As soon as she was registered as a ward of the family, they immediately sent an application for admission.”<br /><br /><span> </span>I reviewed the report again.<br /><br /><span> </span>The date Piace was registered as a ward of the Ibrante family was about five months ago. Subsequent records were related to the child's health. Thanks to this, the child was in good health, even though she was small. But there was no learning record at all. Even though Piace was almost six years old.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Do you remember why I delayed the admission at that time?”<br /><span> </span>“You never said a specific reason. However, after Master took Miss Piace from the orphanage, your health has not been good.”<br /><span> </span>“Ah, I remember now. I put off all the problems with Piace because I'm not feeling well.”<br /><br /><span> </span>I closed the report, then I tapped it with my finger and asked.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Can a five-year-old attend the academy?”<br /><span> </span>“Currently, one can apply for admission from the age of 5.”<br /><br /><span> </span>I didn't ask about the age at which one could enter. I thought it might be too early.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Master was 7 years old when you went to school, but it has gotten a lot lower. I heard that the age of admission was adjusted a few years ago at the request of the aristocrats.”<br /><br /><span> </span>My ears twitched for an instant.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Did Adrian go to the academy?’<br /><br /><span> </span>This was a great opportunity to learn about Adrian. I rummaged through the report, pretending I wasn't interested at all.<br /><br /><span> </span>“How is the academy these days? Is it similar to when I was going?”<br /><span> </span>“The status is much higher. Most of the aristocratic children in the capital attend the academy. It's a good opportunity to expand your network from a young age and establish a relationship with the royal family. Isn't the academy the reason why Master became close to him?”<br /><span> </span>“……!”<br /><br /><span> </span>The person the butler spoke of must be the prince. The current ages of the princes flashed in my mind at the speed of light.<br /><br /><span> </span>First Prince 29 years old, Second Prince 26 years old, Third Prince 25 years old. Which of the three is he talking about?<br /><br /><span> </span>“Aren't the current supporters of the prince also divided into friendships made at the academy? Ah, except for the Third Prince who quit halfway through.”<br /><br /><span> </span>My head was spinning. The reason Leonhart had to quit the academy…….<br /><br /><span> </span>‘It must have been because of asthma.’<br /><br /><span> </span>“I can't remember, but was I close with the Third Prince?”<br /><span> </span>“He was more of an interest than a friend.”<br /><br /><span> </span>I guess Leonhart wasn't the royal family with who I got close at the academy.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You wanted to know his every move.”<br /><span> </span>“……Huh?”<br /><span> </span>“In particular, you were very interested in the friendship of the Third Prince. It was to the extent that you set aside time every day to read reports on it.”<br /><span> </span>“…….”<br /><span> </span>“Even after the Third Prince quit the academy, you sent someone over to check on his surroundings.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Isn't that…… a background check?<br /><br /><span> </span>“At that time, rumors spread that the Third Prince had severe asthma and would die soon. So at the time, Master instructed me to contact the attendants of the Third Prince's Palace. It seems that you said that parental health is a very important issue considering succession.”<br /><span> </span>“Succession…….”<br /><span> </span>“It's because you pointed out the Third Prince as the one who would marry into the family. Of course, you must have had his successor in mind as well.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Didn't you say Adrian has been attending the academy since she was seven? What kind of husband did she choose at that age?<br /><br /><span> </span>An ominous feeling crossed my mind.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Until when did I do that?”<br /><span> </span>“Until the Third Prince volunteers for the Demon King Expedition, hmm…… It's been like that for about 12 years.”<br /><span> </span>“12 years…….”<br /><span> </span>“If the Third Prince hadn't joined the expedition at that time, he would have been married into our family by now.”<br /><br /><span> </span>No wonder Leonhart hated Adrian to death.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Because he was stalked for 12 years!’</div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/lets-start-part-2-of-this-ruined-work_99.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/lets-start-part-2-of-this-ruined-work_4.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><!--more-->Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-31699755719720576532023-01-25T01:35:00.004-08:002023-01-31T13:06:29.917-08:00Villain Detective is a Chaebol Chapter 31<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><span><a name='more'></a><div><br /></div></span><div><span><span> </span></span>After a while.<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief of Investigation Park Seunggil's office.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘What, what should we do?’<br /><span> </span>‘Knock him down somehow, or either you or I might be knocked down.’<br /><br /><span> </span>This was a scene that flashed through Hyunsoo's mind.<br /><br /><span> </span>Team Leader Heo Insung straightened his back while brushing the dust off his shin.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Team Leader Heo.”<br /><br /><span> </span>At the words of Deputy Chief Park Seunggil, Team Leader Heo Insung approached him. Then, Deputy Chief Park Seunggil put a heavy hand on Heo Insung's shoulder. Park Seunggil's relaxed voice was then heard.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You know that even if I cherish Team Leader Heo, if something goes wrong, I can't cover the money you took, right?”<br /><span> </span>“…….”<br /><span> </span>“You know I'm turning a blind eye to everything you did, from getting paid to tell the perpetrators to selling raid information to gangsters, right? But Lee Hyunsoo, he knows.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Team Leader Heo Insung swallowed dry saliva.<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil was the Deputy Chief of Investigation at the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency. A person who was mentioned as a potential nominee for the Seoul Commissioner after Commissioner Kim Taek. Soon, this was the person who would sit at the apex of the power of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I can only guess at the situation now, but if he try to grab Team Leader Heo's ankle with the backing of Commissioner Kim Taek, won't he be able to catch you?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil's eyebrows wriggled.<br /><br /><span> </span>If Lee Hyunsoo is doing well, it's not good for you either.<br /><br /><span> </span>It was what his eyes meant.<br /><br /><span> </span>“He's the one who caught the Incheon Commissioner. Do you think he'll cut you some slack because you're his team leader?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Team Leader Heo Insung nodded.</div><div><br /></div><div><span> </span>In any case, Heo Insung wanted to take the line of Deputy Chief Park Seunggil. Although there were several candidates for the Commissioner of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency, he had the most influential line among them, and it was because he had a deep relationship with Commissioner Kim Taek.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Lee Hyunsoo, if it wasn't for him…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Heo Insung nodded with a grim face.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I understand.”<br /><span> </span>“Let's do well, Team Leader Heo.”<br /><span> </span>“Yes.”<br /><br /><span> </span>After saying that, Heo Insung left the office. Deputy Chief Park Seunggil got up from the table and moved closer to the window.<br /><br /><span> </span>Rustle- The scenery outside Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency as seen through the curtains.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘I thought it was urgent to put Commissioner Kim Taek in the position of Commissioner General.…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>It didn’t matter. If things went wrong, hard work would be done, and good would be seen.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘I'll have to deal with it for sure.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil's eyes reflected in the window rolled.<br /><br /><span> </span>A young detective who began to gain media attention as a righteous police officer. Plans for destroying this kid passed through his mind.<br /><br /><span> </span>Then suddenly.<br /><br /><span> </span>“If that's the case…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil picked up the cell phone that was on the table. Then he called somewhere.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Uh, you know that case last time? Bring me the data. Yeah, that's right. I think I've found the right person.”<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>At that time, the hallway.<br /><br /><span> </span>Team Leader Heo Insung was walking with a limp after coming out of Deputy Chief Park Seunggil's room.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ha, f*ck…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>He stopped walking and put one hand on the wall, caressing his shin.<br /><br /><span> </span>Then.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Does it hurt a lot?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Heo Insung raised his head at the sudden voice.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You……!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Then, leaning against the wall, he saw Hyunsoo smiling.<br /><br /><span> </span>Smiling, he looked as if he knew what happened in the room.<br /><br /><span> </span>“No, you were touching your shins with a crumble face. I was wondering if Deputy Chief Park kicked you in the shin. It looks very hurt.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo looked at Heo Insung's shin. Then, Heo Insung straightened his back and asked as if nothing had happened.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Forget it. But what are you doing here? Do you have something to do with Deputy Chief-nim?”<br /><span> </span>“I'm here to see Commissioner-nim, not the Deputy Chief-nim.”<br /><span> </span>“Commissioner-nim……?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Heo Insung's eyes shook.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Yes. Why? Is there a problem?”<br /><span> </span>“No, nothing.”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was as Deputy Chief Park Seunggil had said. If Commissioner Kim Taek and Hyunsoo became closer due to Hyunsoo's performance, not only Deputy Chief Park Seunggil but also himself would be in a cold state.<br /><br /><span> </span>Heo Insung raised his head and looked at Hyunsoo with cold eyes.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Do your best. I don't know if it'll work out.”<br /><span> </span>“Thank you for your support.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo smiled at Heo Insung.<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>After a while.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Briefing?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Commissioner Kim Taek’s room.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who was sitting on the sofa, turned his head to Commissioner Kim Taek. Hyunsoo ran to the Commissioner's room immediately after receiving a text message telling him to come to the room.<br /><br /><span> </span>He thought he was going to talk about tomorrow's meeting with the Commissioner General.…….<br /><br /><span> </span>“Yes, the Sangma Construction case is emerging as a huge issue in the media, and as the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency took the lead in solving it, we need to brief this time.…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was Hyunsoo who called the reporters using Reporter Seo Gaeun. Of course, it was done to gain the trust of Commissioner Kim Taek.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘He's gonna use me.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Just as Hyunsoo was trying to use Commissioner Kim, Kim Taek was trying to use Hyunsoo as much as he could.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You're the right person. You're the one who brought the almost-covered case up above the water.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Patting Hyunsoo on the shoulder, Commissioner Kim Taek continued his soft voice.<br /><br /><span> </span>“And now that it's like this, you should debut on TV as the face of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency. What's the point of leaving such a handsome face? You have to use it.”<br /><br /><span> </span>A small smile crept across Hyunsoo's lips.<br /><br /><span> </span>It wasn't bad. No, rather, it was more certain to let Kim Taek use him than trust.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Yes, I understand. It's my first time, but since you're asking me, I'll do my best.”<br /><span> </span>“Yes! Well thought out! Hahaha, there's going to be a big star police coming out of our Seoul Police Agency!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Commissioner Kim Taek's laughter echoed.<br /><br /><span> </span>After the briefing, Kim Taek would use the media to make Hyunsoo a star. Because he knew that it would help him in his position as Commissioner General.<br /><br /><span> </span>Kim Taek, who had been laughing for a long time, grabbed Hyunsoo by the shoulder.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Oh, and come to think of it, was it TN that called the reporters for an interview then…… I heard she's a reporter from a small Internet company. Do you know her?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo's head tilted. However, he soon erased his expression and opened his mouth.<br /><br /><span> </span>“No, I don't know her well. Just by chance.…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Commissioner Kim Taek nodded and said.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I see, so how about dinner tonight?”<br /><span> </span>“I'm sorry, my grandmother is alone at home. I don't think the meal will be possible, I'm sorry.”<br /><span> </span>“Ah, I see.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Kim Taek looked disappointed.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Then don't worry and go. After all, you're a grown-up, but you're paying special attention to your grandmother too. We can have a meal together later, so it’s fine.”<br /><span> </span>“Yes. I’m sorry.”<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>After a while, Hyunsoo was coming down the stairs.<br /><br /><span> </span>Jiiing-<br /><br /><span> </span>When the cell phone rang, Hyunsoo took it out.<br /><br /><span> </span>[Caller: TN Reporter Seo Gaeun]<br /><br /><span> </span>“Yes, Reporter Seo.”<br /><span> </span>-Are you busy today?<br /><span> </span>“A lot of people ask about today's schedule, why?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who came down to the lobby, went out of the building with his cell phone in his ear. Then, he stopped walking.<br /><br /><span> </span>In the corner of the parking lot, Reporter Seo Gaeun was waving hard with her cell phone in one hand.<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>“What do you think? It's a summary of the interview, is that okay? There's not too much private information, but it doesn't mean it's too obvious.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The back alleyway of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency.<br /><br /><span> </span>Reporter Seo Gaeun and Hyunsoo were sitting on a bench on a quiet street. Hyunsoo turned his head while looking at the documents he received from Seo Gaeun.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Do you always get confirmation like this? Every interview?”<br /><span> </span>“Well, it's not like that, but I'm a meticulous person. So you're saying it's okay, right?”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was a summary of Hyunsoo's interview.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo nodded and handed over the documents, and she continued, putting them in her bag.<br /><br /><span> </span>“A single article can change a person's life. Of course, it would be nice if it was good, but most of what I do is bad.”<br /><span> </span>“…….”<br /><span> </span>“So I tend to be meticulous. Of course, right now, I only have good things to say about Detective-nim.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who had been listening to her words, slowly opened his mouth.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Can I ask you just one question?”<br /><span> </span>“What is it?”<br /><span> </span>“Wasn't you originally a reporter for the social affairs department of KM Broadcasting Station? I feel like I've seen you once before.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Reporter Seo Gaeun, who hesitated for a moment, nodded lightly.<br /><br /><span> </span>“That's right, but I quit. So…… I work for a small Internet media company called TN.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Quit.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo stared at Seo Gaeun quietly. At Hyunsoo’s gaze, Seo Gaeun smiled.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I know what you're thinking, but I didn't get fired.”<br /><span> </span>“Are you saying you quit on your own? That major broadcasting station?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Seo Gaeun nodded.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Even if I did the interview, I couldn't publish the article. The broadcasting company itself censored it so much, and if it's news about someone who has a little connection with the director…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>It would have been buried in no time.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I felt skeptical as a reporter. Well, there was a lot of pressure on me to get out on my own, but I moved on my own anyway. I like to write articles that I can write, even for small companies.”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was Seo Gaeun's sincere words.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who had been watching her, glanced at his watch and said.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Shall we go eat?”<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>They headed to a baekbanjip* near Hyunsoo's house.<br /><br /><span> </span>It was close to lunchtime, so Hyunsoo and Seo Gaeun were eating at a table full of side dishes.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……Still, President-nim is quite young, so he’s trying to do something like a YouTube channel. These days, more people watch the news through video than through text…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo was also enjoying listening to her company's story, as to how many times they had worked together.<br /><br /><span> </span>“But again, camera and things like that cost a lot of money…… When I was at the broadcasting station, there was someone in charge of everything, so I didn't have to worry about it…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Seo Gaeun's words continued for a long time. Soon after, however, Hyunsoo's head tilted. No matter how small an Internet media company was, the more he listened to her, the more poor the foundation of the media company seemed.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who put down his spoon, opened his mouth.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……By the way, how many employees do you have in your company? Since it's a media company, there will be at least 10 people…….”<br /><span> </span>“There are 2 people.”<br /><span> </span>“Pardon?!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Surprised, Hyunsoo's eyes widened.<br /><br /><span> </span>“2……people?”<br /><span> </span>“Yes…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Seo Gaeun nodded awkwardly.<br /><br /><span> </span>“No……So, President-nim and Reporter Seo Gaeun-nim. Just two?”<br /><span> </span>“Yes…… Haha.”<br /><span> </span>“Ha…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo grabbed his forehead. Hyunsoo wanted to work together with Reporter Seo Gaeun until the end. Even though he had a high regard for Reporter Seo Gaeun as a reporter, he thought it was a company with a certain amount of thought to publish all of her articles.<br /><br /><span> </span>However…….<br /><br /><span> </span>“……How's your salary?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Two people, this was the number of people that couldn’t be established as an organization called a company. Now that he thought about it, he could understand the disastrous number of views of the articles.<br /><br /><span> </span>When Seo Gaeun nodded awkwardly.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You can feed her.”<br /><br /></div><div><span> </span>Hyunsoo turned his head to a familiar voice.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Grandma……?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo's grandmother was standing right next to the table.<br /><br /><span> </span>“What are you surprised at? The two of you are eating in front of the street corner on our way home.”<br /><span> </span>“No, but how…….”<br /><span> </span>“I still have good eyes. Right? I don't use a magnifying glass at this age. I saw you on the way to buy fruit, so I came in.”<br /><br /><span> </span>When the grandmother sat down naturally, Seo Gaeun bowed her head with a bright smile.<br /><br /><span> </span>“How have you been?”<br /><span> </span>“Uh uh, yeah. Pretty Reporter-nim. Were you on a date?”<br /><span> </span>“No, no, it's not that…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo held his forehead with both hands as if he had a headache. Then the grandmother shook her hand and said.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Aigoo, what are you so worried about? Just buy it.”<br /><span> </span>“Huh?”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo tilted his head.<br /><br /><span> </span>“What do you mean?”<br /><span> </span>“Our pretty Reporter-nim's company is a tiny little one with only two people, but it’s still just one company, you can just buy it. You have a lot of money.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Reporter Seo Gaeun, who didn't understand, widened her eyes at the grandmother's words.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Buy it……?”<br /><br /><span> </span>However, Hyunsoo's eyes sparkled.<br /><br /><span> </span>In the end, the biggest problem even for the major media outlets, which had plenty of support, was that they lacked the reporter’s spirit. However, Reporter Seo Gaeun, and the president of TN Media who protects her.<br /><br /><span> </span>It was a small media company, but if Hyunsoo's support was combined to make it a bigger company…….<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo's head turned to Seo Gaeun.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Reporter Seo, what's Presidet-nim's number?”<br />__________<br /><br /></div><div>*백반집 (baekbanjip): a type of restaurant that serves a variety of side dishes that included in the set. The number of side dishes can vary from 5 side dishes to dozens of side dishes.<span><br /></span></div></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/villain-detective-is-chaebol-chapter-30.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/villain-detective-is-chaebol-chapter-32.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><!--more-->Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5391693844962177492.post-66372484114603092982023-01-25T01:15:00.005-08:002023-01-25T01:35:46.292-08:00Villain Detective is a Chaebol Chapter 30<div style="text-align: left;">Please support the translation by reading the translation and commenting on otakutl official site.</div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">Thank you.</div><div style="text-align: left;">Everyone from Otaku Translation</div><div><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">TOC</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com/" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><span><a name='more'></a><div> </div></span><span> </span>A high-end Korean restaurant in Cheongdam-dong.<br /><br /><span> </span>A familiar interior.<br /><br /><span> </span>In the farthest room, Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency Commissioner Kim Taek and Daesang Construction President Lee Yoonjae were sitting.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……So maybe I'll take the seat of the Commissioner General, hahahaha!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Commissioner Kim Taek burst into laughter in a loud voice. But soon his laughter diminished.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ah, yes.”<br /><br /><span> </span>This was because President Lee Yoonjae was filling his mouth with food. President Lee Yoonjae quickly spooned, nodding his head as if it didn't matter who said what in front of him.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ehem…… I'm saying this is all thanks to President-nim! Hahaha!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Commissioner Kim Taek burst into laughter as he tried to look away once more. However, Lee Yoonjae didn’t care.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I understand, so let's eat first, I'm hungry.”<br /><span> </span>“Ah, yes. By all means…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Commissioner Kim Taek raised his spoon with an embarrassing cough. It had been a few minutes since they had been eating in silence like that. Commissioner Kim Taek, who couldn't stand it, carefully opened his mouth.<br /><br /><span> </span>“President Lee, about Sangma Construction…….”<br /><span> </span>“Ah, that!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Only then did Lee Yoonjae raise his head and meet Commissioner Kim Taek's eyes.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I forgot for a second, we met to talk about that, right?”<br /><span> </span>“Pardon? Ah, yes! That’s right. President Seo Jinsang of Sangma Construction is about to be arrested, so I wanted to ask what President-nim thinks.…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Lee Yoonjae put his spoon down with a Tak!.<br /><br /><span> </span>At the same time, Commissioner Kim Taek stopped talking. Wondering if he had made a mistake, he was nervous. His opponent was the third-generation chaebol and the president of a large construction company. Even if he looked clumsy and dull, he was a guy who could do anything when he was in a bad mood.<br /><br /><span> </span>In addition, a guy who could cover anything with money. Commissioner Kim Taek swallowed dry saliva. However, it was Lee Yoonjae's soft voice that led to a different result from his worries.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I know, I hope Commissioner-nim will deal with it as quickly as he can.”<br /><span> </span>“Then, it doesn't matter if I hand it over directly to the prosecutor…….”<br /><span> </span>“That’s right.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Lee Yoonjae smiled with his thick cheeks folded.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Instead, you know, right? You'll tell the prosecution separately that all the links between Sangma Construction and Daesang Construction should be removed, just in case.”<br /><span> </span>“I understand, don't worry!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Commissioner Kim Taek bowed his head with a loyal expression. Commissioner Kim Taek bowed his head to the young man for a long time, but his expression looked genuinely happy.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘From Congressman Cha Hyunchang to Daesang Construction President Lee Yoonjae……!’<br /><br /><span> </span>Commissioner Kim Taek had devoted his life to managing personal connections.<br /><br /><span> </span>There had always been a limit to increasing and maintaining personal connection with just one type of connection. Even if he wanted to establish a relationship with key powers, it was not that easy.<br /><br /><span> </span>However.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Lee Hyunsoo, that guy is a very good thing. Thanks to him, I've been able to meet these people…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Congressman Cha Hyunchang and President Lee Yoonjae were all personal connections asked by Hyunsoo. At first, he thought it was simply a young police officer who was lucky to receive media attention.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘He would be a very good sword.’<br /><br /><span> </span>It was when Commissioner Kim Taek's smile deepened.<br /><br /><span> </span>Knock knock-<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ah, I guess the additional menu came out. Come on in.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The door slid open and an employee with a familiar face came in with food.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Here's the additional food and water.”<br /><br /><span> </span>He was a subordinate of President Park, who recorded the conversation between Incheon Commissioner Go Junhwan and Congressman Cha Hyunchang.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Please call me if you need anything else.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The employee, who put down the bowl full of food and the last bottle of water, left through the door.<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>At that time.<br /><br /><span> </span>The room next to Commissioner Kim Taek and President Lee Yoonjae.<br /><br /><span> </span>The door opened, and the employee who had just left food and water in the room of Commissioner Kim Taek entered.<br /><br /><span> </span>“…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Without saying a word, the employee bowed his head to Hyunsoo and put a tray containing a small cell phone with an earphone jack on the table.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Thanks.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The employee bowed her head once more and left the room.<br /><br /><span> </span>Then Hyunsoo put the earphones in his ears right away. Through the earphones, he could hear the conversation between Commissioner Kim Taek and President Lee Yoonjae in the next room.<br /><br /><span> </span>-……President-nim, you look like Chairman Lee Yoonhee-nim, so you're very good at dressing, you can be a model.<br /><span> </span>-What do you mean model? I picked up clothes from my mom's department store and came out wearing them. Ah, but this fish is really good.<br /><span> </span>-Ah do you like fish? Then maybe fishing……? When I go fishing, I won’t forget to…….<br /><span> </span>-I hate fishing because it's boring.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo let out a light sigh and took out his notebook.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘They're just talking nonsense…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Then, listening to their conversation, he wrote something in his notebook at the same time.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Seoul Commissioner Kim Taek, and…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>In the notebook, the names of Congressman Cha Hyunchang and Daesang Construction Lee Yoonjae are connected, centering on the name of Commissioner Kim Taek.<br /><br /><span> </span>Politics, economy, police…….<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo intended to put all of them in the palm of his hand and move them.<br /><br /><span> </span>To deal with huge chaebol conglomerates, to reveal their bare faces.<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>That night.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo was walking through the residential area with a black plastic bag in his hand.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Daesang Construction President Lee Yoonjae’<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo's father, Lee Hanseok, had four siblings.<br /><br /><span> </span>Among them, his younger sister Lee Yoonhee, Chairman of Daesang Department Store, and her only son Lee Yoonjae, President of Daesang Construction.<br /><br /><span> </span>Lee Yoonhee, Chairman of Daesang Department Store, who divorced when Lee Yoonjae was young, raised her son dearly. Thanks to this, Lee Yoonjae, who grew up in a chaebol family and only received love from his mother, became a rich fool who didn't know how to do anything.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘Still, there is nothing stronger than the back of parents in the company.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Lee Yoonjae took the position of President of Daesang Construction because of his bloodline. Advantageous connections were naturally formed because of his family, but he didn't know how to do anything himself.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘He's someone who can be manipulated enough like Commissioner Kim Taek.’<br /><br /><span> </span>It would take a while to deal with Chairman Lee Yoonhee, Lee Yoonjae's mother. She was a person who took her share accurately among brothers who had no blood or tears.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘If Chairman Lee Yoonhee doesn't notice…… I can make Lee Yoonjae my puppet.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Ultimately, it could be the entire Daesang Group that had to be fought. Fighting against such a huge conglomerate was impossible even for Hyunsoo, who had a lot of inheritance.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘I need to move while controlling everything well.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Step step-<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo entered the house and climbed the stairs.<br /><br /><span> </span>Beep beep beep-<br /><br /><span> </span>Soon after, the door lock opened, and Hyunsoo shook the black plastic bag with a bright expression.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Grandma, I bought chicken.”<br /><br /><span> </span>He handed the bag to the grandmother who greeted Hyunsoo happily. Then, when he turned around, the grandmother caught Hyunsoo.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Aren't you going to eat with me?”<br /><span> </span>“Ah, I have something to look at. You should eat first.”<br /><span> </span>“……Okay.”<br /><br /><span> </span>For some reason, the grandmother sent Hyunsoo without asking further. It was because of Hyunsoo's expression.<br /><br /><span> </span>“That expression again…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>The grandmother, sitting in the chair, looked at the room where Hyunsoo entered without touching the plastic bag.<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo entered the room and took out the materials from the desk drawer. Most of them are data related to the Daesang Group.<br /><br /><span> </span>And the bottom.<br /><br /><span> </span>He opened the file labeled [Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency].<br /><br /><span> </span>“Commissioner Kim Taek.”<br /><br /><span> </span>The front page was a piece of paper with the identity and characteristics of Commissioner Kim Taek written on it. The Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency created a good image several times, and it was Hyunsoo who brought about the result. Commissioner Kim Taek knew this. And he knew that this result would have a great impact on his delegation as the Commissioner General.<br /><br /><span> </span>There.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘I've got the reporters there for an interview, and I've got the plane flying…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Although he was more of a blind man than a police officer, he was someone who never forgot favors.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘I'll get a call soon.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Then, Hyunsoo's cell phone vibrated. It was a text notification. As expected, the sender was Commissioner Kim Taek.<br /><br /><span> </span>[I’ll meet Commissioner General-nim in 2 days, I'd like you to come with me.]<br /><br /><span> </span>A smile was drawn on Hyunsoo's lips.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘He's a guy who doesn't go beyond expectations.’<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>The next day, on the way to work.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who came to work by bus after a long time, was crossing the crosswalk in front of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Inspector-nim!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who had crossed the crosswalk and entered the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency, turned around. From a distance, Police Officer Kim Yoojoon was running, waving his hand with a happy face.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You have good eyes too, you punk.”<br /><br /><span> </span>It was when Hyunsoo, who raised his hand, was about to greet Police Officer Kim Yoojoon.<br /><br /><span> </span>“……Now?”<br /><br /><span> </span>For a moment, Hyunsoo stopped. Because the scene flashed in his head.<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>Thump thump!<br /><br /><span> </span>An office that looked familiar, a dull sound rang out.<br /><br /><span> </span>“You stupid *sshole! You can't control a nutcase like that?!”<br /><br /><span> </span>This was the office of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency's deputy chief of investigation.<br /><br /><span> </span>Park Seunggil, Deputy Chief of Investigation, was striking the shin of Team Leader Heo Insung.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I’m, I’m sorry…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Team Leader Heo Insung, who had been holding his legs and frowning, suddenly straightened his back.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I, I didn't know until the interview…….”<br /><span> </span>“That's why you should have kept an eye on him from the time he said he was going to catch Commissioner Go Junhwan with the crazy woman of the Metropolitan Crime Investigation Unit!”<br /><span> </span>“At that time he handed over the credits to the Metropolitan Crime Investigation Unit…… I thought he wasn't interested in that kind of thing…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil's fierce eyes continued. Team Leader Heo Insung immediately bowed his head.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I’m, I’m sorry!”<br /><span> </span>“Anyway, what that bastard does isn't normal. He wagged his tail at Commissioner Kim, and now he has decided to go to the meeting with Commissioner General-nim with him instead of me tomorrow.”<br /><span> </span>“Huh, pardon? Meet Commissioner General-nim with that guy……?”<br /><span> </span>“That’s right!! He wouldn't have done this if you'd done it right!!”<br /><br /><span> </span>Once again, Deputy Chief Park Seunggil's foot flew off, and Team Leader Heo Insung bent over.<br /><br /><span> </span>“Ha…… How the hell did he coax Commissioner Kim Taek…… Now it seems like he trusts him more than me…….”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil let out a deep sigh and messed up his hair.<br /><br /><span> </span>Then.<br /><br /><span> </span>Bang! He hit the table with his fist.<br /><br /><span> </span>“I thought he was a guy who ran amok with a vain sense of justice, but he was a tiger.”<br /><br /><span> </span>Deputy Chief Park Seunggil, who was sitting at the table, turned to Team Leader Heo Insung.<br /><br /><span> </span>“It's not like Commissioner Kim Taek seems to like him a little, he even held an interview himself…….”<br /><span> </span>“What, what should we do?”<br /><span> </span>“Knock him down somehow, or either you or I might be knocked down.”<br /><br /><div style="text-align: center;">* * *</div><br /><span> </span>Again, in front of the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency.<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo opened his eyes wide at the end of the scene.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘This is also an assault case…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>The corners of Hyunsoo's mouth, which had been hardened, curled.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘This is a pretty good ability.’<br /><br /><span> </span>Hyunsoo, who was raising the corners of his mouth in a fishy manner, raised his head and looked at the Seoul Metropolitan Police Agency. Above the wall of Seoul Police Agency, through the trees, he could see the building.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘I wasn't sure, but…….’<br /><br /><span> </span>Top floor of the building.<br /><br /><span> </span>A room close to the center, where the curtains were drawn. This was the room of Park Seunggil, Deputy Chief of Investigation. Hyunsoo's gaze, which stopped there, shone coolly.<br /><br /><span> </span>‘It tells me exactly who my enemy is. It's a very useful skill.’</div><div style="text-align: left;"><span><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/villain-detective-is-chaebol-chapter-29.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Previous</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><br /></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="https://darbloodage.blogspot.com/2023/01/villain-detective-is-chaebol-chapter-31.html" style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: #bf9000; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial; background-position: initial; background-repeat: initial; background-size: initial; background: rgb(191, 144, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Next</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;"><table style="background-color: #333333; color: #cccccc; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 15.4px; margin: auto; text-align: center;"><tbody><tr><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(255, 137, 0); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Patreon</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(99, 129, 234); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Paypal Donation</a></h3></td><td><h3 style="margin: 0px; position: relative;"><a href="http://otakutl.blogspot.com" style="background: rgb(70, 183, 152); color: white; font-size: 14px; left: 4px; line-height: 1.6em; padding: 4px 6px; text-decoration-line: none; top: -1px;">Ko-fi</a></h3></td></tr></tbody></table><br /></div><span><!--more-->Please do not delete this</span><div><span>How to find a list of chapters</span></div><div><span>Please find the chapter label next to your favorite translator's name, and click the label.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=s862" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="262" data-original-width="862" height="121" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/a/AVvXsEifEbMfVnot4t60y5FX6rn4auJGcfHNXWLo3tAIvowE4eYHx1_41bnn5-yi9BpaUEN42LiwMxNB8gzLQonwRk_Ba88b5U7dELKDWzNDfHCcNtilRlTYkEnk_MqHc73nHAxnpuXcgN70nD_Hq-TlII0nxk3iMwhA0MWDF1cD0hJg3DuGkq6cWXkxcJrV2g=w400-h121" width="400" /></a></div><br /><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span>
<div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div><div><span><br /></span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0